as_o abrogate_v how_o little_a antinomian_o esteem_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n we_o all_o know_v 9_o 15_o the_o three_o rank_n call_v apostolici_fw-la say_v we_o must_v become_v young_a with_o child_n antinomian_o abandon_v sense_n nature_n reason_n and_o say_v we_o must_v live_v by_o faith_n only_o so_o honeycomb_n town_n saltmarsh_n den._n 16_o bullinger_n the_o three_o rank_n be_v spiritualist_n who_o abstain_v from_o clothing_n meat_n feast_n music_n to_o 178._o saltmarsh_n all_o external_o be_v legal_a and_o carnal_a 17_o the_o four_o rank_n be_v the_o holy_a and_o sinless_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o will_v not_o pray_v the_o lord_n prayer_n forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o contend_v for_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n crispe_n and_o other_o antinomian_o say_v the_o believer_n be_v as_o clean_o from_o sin_n as_o 25._o christ_n himself_o and_o cite_v the_o same_o place_n ephes._n 5.25_o 26._o for_o it_o so_o deal_v the_o spiritual_a church_n be_v lead_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o anoint_v the_o carnal_a church_n by_o counsel_n letter_n of_o the_o word_n 18_o these_o deny_v original_a sin_n in_o infant_n antinomian_o deny_v it_o in_o all_o the_o elect_a who_o be_v justify_v from_o eternity_n or_o from_o christ_n death_n or_o from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o believe_a 19_o the_o five_o rank_n be_v silentiaries_n tacentes_fw-la they_o deny_v necessity_n of_o preach_v as_o antinomian_o do_v because_o the_o anoint_v be_v sufficient_a they_o think_v it_o indifferent_a to_o deny_v their_o religion_n 20_o the_o six_o rank_n pray_v only_o which_o antinomian_o do_v never_o but_o praise_v only_o 21_o the_o seven_o be_v arreptitious_o and_o enthysiastical_o inspire_v and_o fall_v in_o transe_v and_o see_v vision_n of_o lie_n antinomian_o hold_v revelation_n and_o rapt_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o word_n for_o their_o 4â—_n rule_n 22_o the_o eight_o rank_n be_v these_o in_o high_a germany_n that_o be_v call_v libâ—ri_fw-la fratres_fw-la free_a brethren_n they_o be_v abominable_a impure_a and_o so_o unclean_a that_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o rest_n etc._n they_o say_v they_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n from_o all_o law_n covenant_n vow_n pay_v of_o tithe_n or_o debt_n as_o saltmarsh_n say_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n from_o these_o ground_n be_v law-bondage_n free_a grace_n pag._n 180_o they_o owe_v no_o obedience_n unto_o magistrate_n they_o say_v marriage_n be_v free_a with_o any_o of_o near_a blood_n that_o man_n can_v not_o be_v save_v except_o they_o be_v publican_n and_o harlot_n they_o hold_v man_n may_v have_v many_o wife_n at_o once_o that_o after_o rebaptisation_n they_o can_v sin_v as_o eton_n the_o antinomian_n say_v hony-comb_n c._n 3_o p._n 25._o that_o not_o they_o but_o the_o flesh_n sin_v as_o town_n say_v asser_n pag._n 35._o 23_o the_o nine_o rank_n be_v call_v also_o liberi_fw-la fratres_fw-la they_o say_v baptise_v of_o infant_n magistrate_n oath_n be_v thing_n indifferent_a preach_v â—earing_v scripture_n be_v needless_a because_o we_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n sacrament_n be_v but_o common_a sign_n that_o believer_n need_v not_o it_o be_v free_a and_o indifferent_a to_o confess_v christ_n before_o man_n if_o danger_n be_v god_n delight_v not_o in_o our_o blood_n nor_o require_v he_o that_o we_o die_v for_o his_o truth_n we_o may_v dissemble_v our_o religion_n deny_v christ_n before_o man_n so_o we_o keep_v the_o truth_n in_o our_o heart_n i_o often_o prove_v antinomian_o too_o run_v in_o this_o strain_n 24_o the_o ten_o sort_n be_v call_v huttite_n from_o john_n hut_n these_o take_v on_o they_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o the_o canaanite_n that_o be_v all_o the_o ungodly_a with_o the_o sword_n and_o give_v away_o their_o good_n because_o they_o say_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n joh._n hut_n and_o the_o like_a false_a prophet_n in_o their_o own_o name_n can_v not_o learn_v wit_n from_o cochebaâ—_n the_o jew_n the_o son_n of_o a_o star_n who_o call_v himself_o the_o star_n of_o jacob_n and_o redeemer_n of_o israel_n but_o prove_v benchozba_n the_o son_n of_o a_o lie_n he_o and_o he_o be_v destroy_v by_o tynius_fw-la ruffus_n precedent_n of_o palestina_n he_o arise_v in_o time_n of_o aelius_n adrianus_n an._n 118._o or_o 120_o eusebius_n eccle_n hist._n l._n 4._o c._n 5._o nor_o will_v learn_v wit_n from_o the_o folly_n of_o a_o jew_n who_o rise_v anno._n 379_o in_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n the_o great_a he_o call_v himself_o moses_n promise_v to_o lead_v the_o people_n to_o canaan_n dry_a through_o the_o sea_n cause_v the_o jew_n leap_v into_o the_o sea_n who_o drown_v themselves_o and_o beat_v out_o their_o brain_n in_o the_o rock_n and_o counterfeit_a moses_n it_o may_v be_v the_o devil_n disapear_v and_o be_v see_v no_o more_o tripart_n hist._n l._n 12._o c._n 9_o nicep_v l._n 14._o c._n 4._o 25_o the_o eleven_o rank_n be_v call_v augustinian_n from_o one_o augustine_n a_o bohemian_a enthysiast_n they_o be_v rule_v by_o scriptureles_a dream_n 26_o anabaptist_n deny_v that_o scripture_n can_v prove_v any_o thing_n by_o consequence_n but_o it_o must_v be_v in_o so_o many_o syllable_n logic_n and_o consequency_n say_v 8._o antinomian_o be_v to_o be_v abandon_v in_o divinity_n 27_o melchior_n hoffman_n a_o skinner_n a_o 1529_o say_v strasburg_n be_v new_a jerusalem_n hoffâ—an_n 2_o he_o be_v to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n from_o heaven_n 3_o lean_v to_o enthysiasme_n 28_o hoffman_n say_v he_o be_v elias_n and_o cornel_n polterman_n enoch_n 29_o menno_n simonz_n the_o son_n of_o a_o secular_a priest_n bear_v in_o frizland_n simonâ—_n near_o harlingen_n about_o a_o 1532_o reject_a enthysiasme_n and_o yet_o slight_v the_o scripture_n 2_o reject_v apostolic_a call_n 3_o maintain_v the_o gross_a pelagianism_n that_o the_o saint_n live_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n as_o eton_n the_o antinomian_a honiecombe_n chap._n four_o of_o david_n george_n david_n georgius_n bear_v in_o delâ—_n be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o mountebank_n or_o juggler_n say_v some_o antinomian_o by_o trade_n a_o painter_n georgij_fw-la he_o vent_v his_o heresy_n a_o 1540_o he_o be_v a_o compose_a plastered_a hypocrite_n austere_a than_o any_o bare_a footed_a friar_n or_o capucian_n do_v often_o fast_o three_o day_n together_o be_v eloquent_a he_o teach_v that_o he_o himself_o 1_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o true_a and_o spiritual_a david_n bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n where_o as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n 2_o he_o be_v send_v to_o restore_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n not_o by_o death_n but_o by_o grace_n 3_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v unperfect_a carnal_a literal_a antinomian_o reject_v all_o write_a law_n and_o gospel_n reign_v as_o a_o legal_a covenant_n of_o work_n and_o he_o be_v spiritual_a and_o perfect_a 4_o he_o say_v the_o law_n be_v abolish_v as_o do_v also_o antinomian_o and_o he_o be_v the_o true_a and_o live_a law_n to_o his_o disciple_n antinomian_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o beleiver_n be_v all_o their_o law_n del._n ser._n pag._n 26._o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n 146._o 5_o he_o transform_v the_o scripture_n in_o allegory_n say_v angel_n be_v but_o motion_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n so_o do_v familist_n and_o antinomian_o randel_n the_o familist_n preach_v that_o because_o christ_n preach_v parable_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n in_o allegory_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n in_o nature_n and_o art_n be_v sacrament_n of_o the_o supernatural_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o they_o expound_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v a_o believer_n god_v and_o chri_v with_o the_o be_v of_o god_n in_o faith_n and_o love_n the_o pâ—ice_n call_v philosophy_n dissect_v make_v all_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n article_n of_o faith_n 6_o he_o say_v to_o act_v adultery_n and_o all_o villainy_n without_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o shame_n as_o with_o a_o deadned_a conscience_n be_v the_o only_a spiritual_a mortification_n and_o new_a birth_n his_o follower_n shall_v labour_v for_o and_o then_o and_o not_o while_o then_o be_v they_o bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o same_o libertine_n teach_v and_o so_o do_v antinomian_o and_o familist_n conscience_n that_o to_o repent_v sorrow_n and_o mourn_v for_o sin_n or_o to_o be_v touch_v with_o any_o sense_n thereof_o or_o from_o this_o sense_n to_o confess_v sin_n be_v from_o fleshly_a unebeliefe_n and_o the_o old_a adam_n then_o to_o sin_n without_o sense_n be_v faith_n and_o mortification_n and_o this_o be_v cousin_n german_n with_o the_o libertine_n regeneration_n and_o near_o 7_o all_o marriage_n of_o near_a of_o blood_n though_o under_o moses_n and_o christ_n they_o be_v forbid_v yet_o be_v they_o now_o lawful_a under_o this_o more_o spiritual_a
but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v flesh_n in_o we_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o saint_n who_o bear_v his_o image_n therefore_o gorton_n expound_v flesh_n and_o blood_n joh._n 6._o say_v p._n 106_o 107._o by_o blood_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o life_n spirit_n and_o power_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o descend_v from_o the_o father_n even_o as_o the_o life_n spirit_n power_n virtue_n and_o vigour_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n run_v in_o the_o blood_n in_o creature_n and_o such_o be_v the_o life_n descent_n and_o power_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v of_o the_o life_n descent_n and_o power_n of_o the_o father_n from_o above_o and_o so_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n so_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v he_o that_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v by_o weakness_n and_o strength_n that_o be_v by_o weakness_n in_o we_o or_o in_o our_o nature_n than_o not_o in_o christ_n personal_o but_o by_o power_n in_o god_n or_o in_o that_o nature_n divine_a so_o be_v he_o say_v in_o the_o like_a sense_n to_o be_v crucify_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n then_o it_o be_v but_o metaphorical_a flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o christ_n take_v not_o real_a and_o material_a but_o in_o regard_n the_o saint_n that_o bear_v his_o image_n be_v man_n christ_n be_v a_o man_n in_o they_o and_o christ_n weak_a in_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n live_v in_o they_o according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n skill_n strength_n study_n and_o forecast_v about_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o a_o creature_n mere_o as_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o procure_v and_o bring_v forth_o now_o the_o best_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o man_n say_v he_o p._n 106._o which_o be_v his_o wisdom_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v so_o we_o have_v from_o these_o familist_n a_o imaginary_a and_o a_o metaphorical_a saviour_n and_o if_o we_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n say_v he_o p._n 107_o 108._o that_o be_v if_o we_o eat_v and_o communicate_v with_o that_o weakness_n and_o frailty_n that_o be_v natural_o in_o man_n and_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v and_o take_v into_o unity_n he_o say_v not_o unto_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o second_o person_n with_o himself_o without_o alike_o drink_v in_o and_o communication_n with_o that_o spirit_n and_o life_n wherein_o he_o visit_v we_o and_o come_v into_o our_o nature_n from_o on_o high_a even_o out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n then_o do_v we_o surfeit_v and_o suffocate_v the_o spirit_n so_o be_v flesh_n eat_v to_o the_o body_n without_o drink_n and_o die_v in_o ourselves_o and_o in_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o also_o if_o we_o neglect_v that_o weakness_n that_o be_v in_o we_o as_o though_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v and_o dream_v of_o a_o high_a and_o spiritual_a estate_n which_o do_v not_o arise_v out_o of_o and_o be_v the_o result_n through_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n of_o that_o weakness_n that_o be_v in_o we_o then_o do_v we_o either_o sink_v in_o our_o folly_n and_o become_v sottish_a the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v drink_v up_o only_o with_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o natural_a life_n else_o be_v we_o puff_v up_o and_o become_v giddy_a in_o ourselves_o think_v that_o we_o know_v something_o when_o indeed_o we_o know_v nothing_o as_o we_o ought_v in_o all_o these_o familist_n 1_o deny_v the_o trinity_n three_o person_n in_o on_o god_n and_o if_o the_o reader_n consider_v it_o saltm_n speak_v the_o same_o way_n with_o gortine_n and_o h._n nich._n sparkle_v of_o glory_n p._n 288._o other_o say_v he_o mean_v himself_o and_o familist_n who_o he_o divide_v from_o protestant_n the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n be_v no_o other_o than_o immanuel_n or_o god_n with_o we_o or_o god_n in_o flesh_n christ_n be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o anoint_a one_o and_o that_o anoint_a one_o be_v our_o nature_n or_o weakness_n anoint_a with_o the_o spirit_n even_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v strength_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n here_o of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o of_o true_a god_n consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n and_o man_n like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o person_n but_o christ_n be_v our_o nature_n in_o every_o saint_n and_o believer_n and_o weakness_n anoint_a with_o the_o spirit_n then_o every_o saint_n be_v christ_n and_o christ_n have_v no_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o his_o own_o but_o every_o believer_n goded_a deify_v and_o anoint_a with_o the_o spirit_n be_v christ._n 2_o christ_n be_v not_o one_o single_a man_n who_o be_v crucify_v on_o mount_n calvery_n but_o every_o weak_a believer_n make_v of_o flesh_n and_o a_o frail_a body_n and_o of_o a_o soul_n goded_a and_o anoint_a with_o the_o spirit_n be_v god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n and_o another_o messiah_n we_o have_v not_o but_o every_o saint_n be_v his_o own_o saviour_n christ_n be_v nothing_o but_o mystical_a christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o weak_a nature_n of_o all_o saint_n be_v not_o this_o the_o antichrist_n who_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n now_o christ_n suffer_v in_o we_o say_v gortyn_n p._n 105._o because_o no_o other_o creature_n in_o the_o creation_n be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o man_n alone_o and_o so_o no_o other_o creature_n in_o regard_n of_o degeneration_n can_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n but_o man_n alone_o then_o the_o father_n and_o spirit_n suffer_v in_o we_o and_o our_o weakness_n because_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o image_n that_o be_v in_o god_n and_o in_o we_o if_o this_o be_v all_o here_o be_v no_o incarnation_n or_o suffer_v personal_a in_o the_o son_n more_o than_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n 2_o this_o be_v but_o the_o imaginary_a and_o metaphorical_a saviour_n of_o h._n nich._n and_o unclean_a familist_n for_o if_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v but_o metaphor_n that_o be_v the_o weakness_n and_o nothingnesse_n of_o man_n and_o blood_n be_v metaphorical_o only_a the_o power_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o if_o the_o blood_n and_o water_n that_o issue_v from_o christ_n side_n be_v not_o material_a blood_n and_o water_n and_o if_o christ_n be_v crucify_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o his_o live_a according_a to_o the_o spirit_n be_v but_o fair_a metaphor_n as_o we_o say_v the_o meadow_n laugh_v when_o they_o be_v but_o vigorous_a green_a and_o flourish_a and_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o material_a laughter_n more_o than_o of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n then_o sure_o christ_n be_v not_o true_a man_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o a_o metaphorical_a man_n that_o be_v weak_a in_o we_o who_o alone_o be_v his_o image_n by_o creation_n 3_o then_o die_v he_o but_o in_o fantasy_n and_o metaphorical_o for_o his_o flâ—sh_n that_o he_o be_v crucify_v in_o be_v not_o true_a flesh_n nor_o the_o true_a manhood_n assume_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n but_o only_o it_o be_v metaphorical_o the_o weakness_n that_o be_v in_o we_o and_o john_n say_v he_o see_v the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n that_o come_v out_o of_o his_o side_n and_o do_v bear_v record_n and_o his_o record_n be_v true_a yea_o they_o hear_v christ_n with_o their_o ear_n they_o see_v he_o with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n and_o look_v on_o he_o and_o their_o hand_n handle_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n john_n lean_v on_o his_o bosom_n they_o pierce_v his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n they_o part_v his_o garment_n among_o they_o they_o take_v down_o his_o body_n off_o the_o cross_n fold_v it_o in_o clean_a linen_n lay_v he_o in_o a_o new_a tomb_n he_o true_o rise_v again_o eat_v with_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o doubt_v if_o it_o be_v he_o he_o call_v to_o they_o to_o make_v their_o sense_n and_o finger_n witness_n a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v 1_o joh._n 1.1_o 2_o 3._o joh._n 19_o mat._n 26_o 27_o 28._o luk._n 22.23_o ch_n 24.39_o 40_o 41._o and_o he_o be_v see_v of_o all_o the_o disciple_n and_o be_v see_v of_o more_o than_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o 1_o cor._n 15.5_o 6._o and_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o suffering_n by_o many_o infallible_a proof_n be_v see_v of_o they_o forty_o day_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yea_o paul_n say_v act._n 20._o â—28_n god_n purchase_v a_o church_n by_o his_o blood_n our_o divine_n with_o good_a reason_n say_v here_o be_v conclude_v against_o the_o socinian_o a_o real_a satisfaction_n a_o true_a real_a not_o a_o moral_a
unity_n but_o imaginary_a unity_n because_o outward_a and_o in_o visible_a form_n before_o man_n not_o inward_a not_o spiritual_a not_o most_o glorious_a so_o be_v whore_v lie_a chamber_a sin_n in_o the_o justify_v only_o before_o man_n and_o do_v by_o the_o flesh_n not_o sin_n before_o god_n nor_o against_o any_o law_n all_o that_o preach_v duty_n and_o against_o such_o sin_n to_o our_o familist_n be_v literal_a outside_n carnal_a and_o legal_a preacher_n to_o h._n nicholas_n evang._n c._n 4._o s._n 4._o unilluminate_v unregenerate_v unrenewed_a ungod_v unsent_a &_o all_o because_o they_o be_v scripture-learned_n and_o to_o these_o man_n the_o scripture_n be_v but_o as_o form_n and_o outward_a thing_n and_o so_o no_o sin_n to_o neglect_v it_o there_o be_v no_o unity_n of_o profess_v hear_v speak_v the_o same_o truth_n of_o walk_v as_o the_o redeem_a of_o the_o lord_n love_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v all_o h._n nich._n 1_o exhor_n c._n 16._o s._n 2._o call_v all_o ordinance_n and_o christian_a walk_v in_o christ_n false_a exercise_n or_o usage_n which_o bear_v a_o godly_a show_n 1._o the_o author_n will_v have_v no_o real_a unity_n but_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a what_o then_o be_v become_v of_o all_o outward_a ordinance_n that_o have_v a_o outside_n by_o christ_n appointment_n answer_v to_o a_o inside_n and_o these_o two_o unite_a make_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spiritual_a ordinance_n for_o the_o body_n follow_v the_o soul_n and_o both_o follow_v the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n according_a to_o the_o write_a word_n and_o the_o vocal_a pray_v the_o preach_v the_o hear_n visible_o act_v by_o a_o believer_n in_o the_o outward_a be_v no_o less_o spiritual_a when_o inside_n and_o outside_n both_o join_v with_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n than_o the_o inward_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n transact_v only_o within_o the_o soul_n this_o author_n follow_v h._n nicholas_n and_o mr._n del_n and_o saltmarsh_n will_v exclude_v all_o unity_n in_o the_o body_n to_o the_o head_n that_o consist_v in_o outward_a ordinance_n as_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n visible_a and_o of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o as_o if_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o command_v and_o appoint_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o visible_a ministry_n a_o external_a church-government_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o outward_a ordinance_n of_o hear_v preach_v pray_v sacrament_n write_v word_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n but_o have_v leave_v all_o these_o free_a to_o man_n therefore_o h_n nicholas_n condemn_v all_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o ceremonial_a false_a literal_a and_o fleshly_a wisdom_n so_o his_o epist._n to_o the_o two_o daughter_n of_o warwick_n speak_v and_o evangel_n ch_n 34._o he_o reject_v the_o figurative_a service_n and_o ceremony_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o inward_a service_n of_o the_o holy_a be_v of_o god_n in_o love_n and_o godly_a wisdom_n therefore_o these_o author_n call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o external_a ordinance_n nothing_o but_o form_n the_o letter_n character_n figure_n flesh_n or_o external_a fleshly_a ordinance_n that_o perish_v with_o the_o use_n and_o be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n law_n that_o be_v go_v and_o bury_v and_o may_v not_o be_v use_v saltmars_n sparkle_v of_o glory_n p_o 293.287_o 288_o 243_o 244_o 245_o 246_o 247._o deal_v uniformity_n examine_v pag._n 7.8_o we_o know_v familist_n and_o especial_o mr._n dell_n sermon_n before_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o p._n 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n cry_v down_o all_o reformation_n but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a so_o saltmarsh_n sparkle_v p._n 217._o and_o this_o antichrist_n be_v one_o who_o deny_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o god_n in_o his_o people_n who_o be_v come_v and_o come_v that_o be_v ever_o flow_v out_o in_o fresh_a and_o glorious_a discovery_n and_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o heresy_n forbid_v all_o beyond_o they_o as_o new_a light_n and_o false_a revelation_n and_o fix_v god_n and_o his_o appearance_n in_o their_o conception_n vote_n and_o result_v and_o counsel_n and_o consequent_n and_o law_n of_o worship_n in_o which_o you_o see_v these_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o deny_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o deny_v his_o come_n in_o fresh_a and_o glorious_a discovery_n of_o himself_o then_o must_v god_n incarnate_a and_o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o bear_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n be_v nothing_o but_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n open_v a_o new_a light_n of_o familisme_n as_o h._n n._n teach_v every_o spiritual_a man_n be_v christ_n and_o there_o be_v not_o another_o second_o adam_n and_o every_o sin_v man_n the_o first_o adam_n 2._o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v but_o a_o form_n and_o flesh_n and_o to_o be_v under_o his_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a teach_n as_o he_o preach_v matth._n 13._o joh._n 13._o joh._n 15_o 16_o 17._o etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o bondage_n thereof_o as_o under_o a_o more_o legal_a christ_n then_o that_o of_o all_o spirit_n and_o pure_a and_o glorious_a spirit_n it_o be_v most_o considerable_a that_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o who_o make_v every_o saint_n to_o be_v god_v and_o chri_v with_o the_o godly_a be_v make_v every_o believer_n to_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o as_o papist_n make_v as_o many_o host_n as_o many_o christ_n in_o their_o dream_n of_o transubstantiation_n so_o only_a familist_n and_o papist_n multiply_v many_o christ_n to_o we_o and_o no_o doubt_n christ_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o both_o but_o special_o to_o familist_n matth._n 24.23_o then_o if_o any_o man_n say_v unto_o you_o loe_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o lo_o there_o be_v christ_n believe_v it_o not_o 24._o for_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o forbid_v of_o new_a light_n and_o new_a discovery_n of_o god_n beyond_o what_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o which_o under_o pain_n of_o a_o curse_n we_o may_v not_o add_v rev._n 22.17.18_o be_v unlawful_a because_o the_o scripture_n to_o saltmarsh_n be_v but_o a_o form_n that_o perish_v with_o the_o use_n and_o to_o familist_n a_o fix_v of_o god_n idolatrous_o within_o create_v form_n union_n in_o form_n common_o call_v uniformity_n every_o christian_a for_o peace_n sake_n will_v study_v why_o shall_v the_o author_n speak_v of_o uniformity_n with_o such_o a_o estrang_n and_o detestable_a expression_n for_o with_o his_o hand_n lift_v up_o to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n he_o swear_v to_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v the_o churchâ—s_n of_o god_n in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n to_o the_o near_a uniformity_n in_o religion_n confession_n of_o faith_n form_n of_o church_n government_n now_o by_o uniformity_n we_o understand_v not_o figure_n word_n coâ—â—â—nant_n character_n which_o we_o tie_v no_o man_n too_o so_o they_o speak_v not_o as_o heretic_n and_o familist_n who_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o incarnate_n of_o god_n in_o every_o saint_n or_o a_o godding_n a_o christen_n of_o a_o creature_n see_v h._n nicholas_n evange_fw-mi c._n 34._o nor_o do_v we_o mean_v union_n in_o time_n place_n person_n as_o mr._n del_n ignorant_o fancy_n in_o his_o uniformity_n examine_v he_o may_v examine_v his_o own_o examination_n for_o he_o speak_v he_o know_v not_o what_o by_o uniformity_n we_o mean_v union_n in_o the_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o substantial_a practice_n of_o faith_n worship_n government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o fundamental_o but_o the_o argument_n of_o del_n and_o other_o familist_n prove_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o any_o ordinance_n preach_v read_v hear_v i_o shall_v be_v glad_a this_o author_n be_v neither_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o del_n nor_o saltmarsh_n but_o hâ—s_v letter_n smellâ—th_v rank_o of_o they_o yea_o by_o this_o way_n all_o england_n be_v licence_v 〈◊〉_d do_v what_o they_o list_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o book_n of_o spoâ—â—s_n licens_v all_o play_n and_o pasttimes_o from_o morning_n till_o night_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n must_v be_v call_v for_o agaâ—ne_n which_o 〈…〉_z bishop_n be_v ashamed_a of_o for_o uniformity_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o church_n to_o â—eâ—pe_v the_o lord_n day_n be_v but_o a_o form_n and_o no_o spiritual_a worship_n to_o familist_n del_fw-it say_v 10._o the_o spiritual_a church_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o anoint_v the_o carnal_a church_n by_o counsel_n by_o this_o the_o familist_n deny_v all_o oath_n and_o covenant_n and_o abjuration_n of_o false_a doctrine_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o which_o they_o will_v
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d carry_v roll_v move_v act_v immediate_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o god_n use_v not_o reason_n or_o humane_a discourse_v as_o a_o intervening_a organ_n or_o act_v instrument_n to_o the_o devise_v and_o invent_v of_o spiritual_a or_o gospel_n truth_n 2_o pet._n 1.20_o 21._o but_o yet_o this_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n speak_v write_v scripture_n command_v the_o ordinance_n of_o actual_a prophesy_a command_v the_o prophet_n to_o write_v and_o the_o people_n to_o hear_v and_o to_o read_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n antinomian_o and_o familist_n conceive_v that_o now_o when_o divine_a truth_n be_v frame_v and_o come_v forth_o to_o the_o immediate_o inspire_a scripture_n part_n that_o the_o same_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n must_v act_v the_o saint_n as_o mere_a passive_a organ_n to_o preach_v in_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o to_o pray_v to_o hear_v to_o write_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o then_o familist_n shall_v be_v as_o infallible_a as_o the_o prophet_n both_o in_o preach_v pray_v interpret_n scripture_n but_o the_o ordinary_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v include_v and_o carry_v along_o the_o act_n of_o reason_n mind_n will_n and_o affection_n but_o elevate_v above_o themselves_o logic_n the_o spirit_n be_v oppose_v to_o carnal_a and_o wild_a logic_n and_o ratiotination_n and_o so_o all_o carnal_a thought_n and_o sinful_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d discourse_n be_v satan_n fortification_n and_o souldier-work_n against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 10.5_o 6._o 1_o cor._n 2.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 1.17_o but_o the_o spirit_n sit_v upon_o and_o act_v reason_n to_o make_v our_o whole_a service_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reasonable_a service_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o mass_n and_o book_n of_o discursive_a refine_a reason_n unbeliever_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d absurd_a unreasonable_a man_n go_v against_o sense_n and_o sound_a reason_n and_o the_o spirit_n go_v on_o in_o a_o persuade_a way_n 2_o cor._n 5.11_o gal._n 1.10_o paul_n act._n 13.43_o persuade_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n act._n 18.4_o he_o persuade_v the_o jew_n and_o greek_n act._n 19.8_o he_o persuade_v the_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o do_v the_o spirit_n carry_v we_o along_o with_o exhort_v act._n 2.40_o 2_o cor._n 9.5_o 2_o thess._n 3.12_o 2_o tim._n 4.2_o heb._n 3.13_o 1_o pet._n 5.1_o judas_n v_o 3._o 5._o among_o the_o character_n of_o a_o spiritual_a state_n and_o condition_n some_o concern_v the_o state_n some_o the_o action_n for_o the_o state_n a_o renew_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n estate_n gal._n 5.25_o if_o you_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n so_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o man_n in_o his_o spiritual_a walk_n so_o be_v we_o as_o touch_v our_o state_n say_v to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n gal._n 3.2_o rom._n 8.15_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o receive_v a_o new_a spiritual_a nature_n joh._n 3.6_o gal._n 4.29_o and_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o jam._n 4.5_o and_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o we_o rom._n 5.5_o kind_n for_o the_o act_n the_o spirit_n determine_v the_o action_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o specification_n and_o render_v the_o action_n spiritual_a so_o as_o they_o be_v lead_v in_o their_o conversation_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o be_v know_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.14_o if_o you_o mortify_v through_o the_o spirit_n the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v live_v rom·_n 8.13_o paul_n be_v press_v in_o spirit_n and_o testify_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n act._n 18.5_o apollo_n fervent_a in_o spirit_n speak_v and_o teach_v diligent_o rom._n 8.25_o for_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n 6._o the_o exercise_n of_o spiritual_a act_n be_v manage_v most_o from_o the_o spirit_n when_o there_o be_v more_o spirit_n and_o less_o law_n in_o our_o act_n of_o obedience_n but_o that_o this_o may_v be_v right_o understand_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o distinguish_v in_o the_o law_n 1._o directive_n and_o oblige_a light_n reveal_v the_o bind_a will_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o set_n of_o it_o on_o with_o power_n and_o life_n upon_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n 3._o the_o compel_a rigour_n of_o the_o law_n in_o exact_v high_a and_o superlative_a perfect_a obedience_n in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n and_o the_o terrify_n threaten_a together_o directive_n and_o oblige_a light_n be_v the_o command_a will_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n reveal_v to_o we_o in_o the_o write_a word_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n but_o write_v to_o we_o by_o a_o divine_o and_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n as_o all_o scripture_n and_o as_o the_o write_a letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o though_o to_o we_o natural_o fall_v in_o sin_n in_o the_o second_o respect_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o set_n on_o of_o this_o directive_n oblige_v light_n upon_o the_o soul_n with_o power_n and_o life_n to_o produce_v actual_a obedience_n the_o write_v and_o preach_v law_n as_o law_n and_o as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v void_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o cause_v we_o obey_v then_o dead_a and_o spiritless_a figure_n and_o character_n write_v on_o â—â—one_n can_v work_v man_n to_o bow_v their_o neck_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o 7._o yea_o but_o so_o the_o write_a and_o preach_v gospel_n external_o propose_v without_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o dead_a letter_n also_o i_o grant_v the_o gospel_n in_o its_o letter_n both_o promise_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n which_o the_o law_n as_o the_o law_n do_v not_o and_o when_o the_o spirit_n join_v with_o the_o preach_v gospel_n and_o the_o law_n also_o do_v prepare_v the_o sinner_n for_o christ_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o spirit_n be_v give_v and_o so_o the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n but_o 3._o the_o law_n in_o compel_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o eternal_a death_n to_o superlative_o perfect_a obedience_n have_v the_o spirit_n by_o accident_n and_o extrinsecal_o conjoin_v with_o it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mediator_n that_o make_v use_v of_o it_o to_o cause_v the_o break_a man_n see_v his_o unpayable_a and_o to_o he_o impossible_a debt_n and_o cause_v he_o hear_v the_o tinkle_a and_o noise_n of_o the_o fetter_n and_o chain_n of_o hell_n that_o he_o may_v fly_v to_o the_o gospell-surety_n which_o the_o same_o spirit_n reveal_v to_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n now_o this_o be_v a_o extrinsecall_a use_n of_o the_o law_n for_o 1._o the_o law_n shall_v have_v its_o entire_a and_o perfect_a essence_n and_o full_a operation_n in_o reward_v or_o punish_v if_o we_o suppose_v there_o never_o have_v be_v a_o surety_n for_o sinner_n nor_o a_o gospel_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o gospell-spirit_n that_o make_v this_o use_n of_o the_o law_n above_o its_o nature_n for_o that_o which_o can_v but_o reveal_v to_o the_o break_a man_n debt_n unpayable_a by_o he_o and_o enclose_v he_o in_o a_o eternal_a jail_n and_o give_v no_o strength_n nor_o way_n of_o redemption_n can_v have_v of_o itself_o any_o influence_n to_o lead_v the_o break_a man_n to_o a_o surety_n but_o this_o the_o law_n do_v of_o itself_o have_v not_o of_o itself_o one_o four_o part_n of_o a_o ounce_n of_o gospell-courtesie_n or_o grace_n to_o bestow_v on_o the_o sinner_n but_o 2._o the_o compel_a rigour_n of_o the_o law_n as_o touch_v perfect_a and_o eternal_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n must_v be_v consider_v in_o its_o several_a branch_n as_o it_o command_v perfect_a active_a obedience_n or_o as_o it_o oblige_v to_o passive_a obedience_n it_o respect_v two_o sort_n of_o person_n the_o man_n christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n or_o 2._o fall_v sinner_n in_o the_o former_a consideration_n the_o law_n in_o itself_o as_o the_o law_n eternal_o and_o immutable_o press_v perfect_a active_a obedience_n but_o give_v not_o strength_n to_o obey_v but_o suppose_v strength_n to_o these_o to_o who_o it_o be_v first_o give_v but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o these_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v have_v abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o strength_n to_o obey_v perfect_o as_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n have_v the_o law_n in_o its_o high_a rigour_n of_o command_v perfect_a obedience_n it_o be_v not_o proper_o rigour_n though_o we_o must_v use_v the_o word_n but_o strictness_n have_v no_o compulsive_a power_n
the_o spirit_n not_o that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o essence_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o godhead_n or_o equal_a with_o christ_n in_o any_o respect_n he_o speak_v sound_o as_o the_o confession_n of_o britain_n flesh_n clear_v but_o his_o word_n be_v not_o sound_a 2._o whoever_o except_o henry_n nicholas_n and_o david_n georgius_n speak_v as_o del_n who_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o our_o flesh_n till_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v make_v spiritual_a if_o his_o meaning_n be_v as_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o dream_n that_o christ_n incarnate_a be_v nothing_o but_o every_o godly_a man_n christed_n and_o make_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v at_o a_o point_n and_o know_v his_o mind_n so_o teach_v the_o 21._o new_a england_n familist_n and_o 226._o the_o author_n of_o the_o bright_a star_n who_o tell_v we_o of_o god_n humanize_v and_o that_o 244._o the_o cross_n of_o god_n be_v god_n 3._o the_o spirit_n dwell_v not_o in_o our_o flesh_n that_o be_v in_o our_o sinful_a and_o unrenewed_a part_n for_o so_o be_v flesh_n take_v rom._n 7._o who_o dream_v that_o grace_n dwell_v in_o original_a sin_n or_o if_o by_o flesh_n he_o mean_v the_o natural_a man_n or_o the_o carnal_a man_n or_o the_o outward_a man_n that_o be_v in_o our_o person_n he_o than_o think_v this_o outward_a and_o natural_a man_n or_o our_o body_n be_v turn_v in_o a_o spirit_n or_o spiritual_a nature_n so_o as_o we_o be_v make_v by_o justification_n spiritual_a as_o angel_n and_o need_v no_o more_o ordinance_n word_n seales_n read_v the_o write_a scripture_n then_o if_o we_o be_v â—40_n glorify_v saint_n as_o saltmarsh_n speak_v of_o the_o believer_n and_o as_o 2d_o he_o himself_o say_v you_o may_v as_o well_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n under_o a_o outward_a and_o secular_a power_n as_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n heaven_n be_v more_o spiritual_a than_o they_o if_o so_o than_o believer_n be_v more_o spiritual_a than_o angel_n and_o so_o lâ—sse_o literal_a and_o less_o carnal_a because_o by_o impute_a righteousness_n they_o be_v chri_v and_o god_v and_o so_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n destroy_v by_o the_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n full_o and_o complete_o then_o as_o angel_n need_v no_o secular_a power_n because_o they_o be_v spiritual_a so_o need_v they_o not_o hear_v the_o moral_a law_n preach_v nor_o the_o threaten_n thereof_o nor_o need_v they_o give_v attendance_n to_o read_v nor_o need_v they_o marry_v nor_o can_v they_o die_v nor_o sin_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_a if_o then_o believer_n be_v more_o spiritual_a as_o del_n say_v they_o need_v far_o less_o than_o angel_n the_o write_a word_n or_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o law_n or_o any_o ordinance_n nor_o shall_v they_o marry_v or_o die_v nor_o can_v they_o sin_n nor_o lie_v nor_o whore_n nor_o steal_v nor_o kill_v but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n i_o can_v but_o profess_v my_o jealousy_n of_o all_o familist_n i_o much_o fear_v when_o del_n say_v believer_n be_v more_o spiritual_a than_o angel_n and_o that_o the_o natural_a man_n must_v be_v make_v spiritual_a which_o be_v do_v say_v he_o by_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o god_n pag._n 6.7_o that_o he_o mind_v with_o mistress_n hutchiâ—on_n that_o 3._o these_o who_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n have_v in_o this_o life_n new_a body_n and_o two_o body_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o and_o 1.2_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v mortal_a in_o regard_n of_o generation_n like_o the_o beast_n eccles._n 3.8_o but_o make_v immortal_a by_o the_o purchase_n of_o redemption_n and_o that_o the_o 5._o resurrection_n joh._n 5.28_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o our_o union_n here_o and_o after_o this_o life_n with_o christ._n and_o so_o teach_v that_o abominable_a priest_n 458._o anto._n pocquius_fw-la and_o the_o quintist_n with_o he_o with_o phyletus_n and_o hymeneus_n that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o save_v in_o hope_n only_o in_o this_o life_n but_o real_o and_o complete_o before_o we_o die_v and_o the_o same_o perfection_n of_o life_n eternal_a in_o this_o life_n be_v teach_v by_o antinomian_o to_o wit_n 158.159_o by_o town_n and_o 140._o saltmarsh_n the_o colleague_n of_o del._n these_o must_v lie_v upon_o antinomian_o while_o they_o condemn_v their_o father_n the_o familist_n upon_o who_o principle_n they_o walk_v which_o they_o have_v never_o yet_o do_v nor_o have_v they_o deny_v the_o foul_a heresy_n that_o be_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o rise_v reign_n ruin_n of_o antinomian_o 4._o ecclesiastical_a reformation_n in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o work_n have_v no_o kindly_a end_n that_o be_v fleshly_a and_o carnal_a and_o therefore_o be_v as_o constant_a as_o internal_a reformation_n except_o master_n del_n mean_v so_o much_o as_o the_o nicholaitan_n do_v that_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o ordinance_n external_a word_n scale_n prayer_n reading_z book_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v abolish_v to_o the_o 28.71.72_o just_a man_n and_o only_o the_o spirit_n lead_v he_o yea_o that_o these_o be_v all_o 7.10_o elementish_a ceremonial_a carnal_a and_o fleshly_a and_o that_o 11._o its_o unpossible_a that_o any_o act_n meditation_n thinâ—ing_v aspire_a or_o work_v can_v be_v sufficient_a to_o attain_v the_o see_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n that_o no_o discourse_n exercise_n nor_o rule_n of_o law_n gospel_n scripture_n or_o ordinance_n or_o any_o mean_a can_v be_v interpose_v between_o the_o soul_n and_o god_n that_o 13._o we_o be_v only_o passive_a in_o receive_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o we_o â—10_n and_o all_o our_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o willing_a love_a trust_v hope_v etc._n etc._n be_v annihilate_v and_o turn_v to_o nothing_o in_o a_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o constancy_n of_o external_a reformation_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n i_o give_v because_o as_o grace_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o beam_n and_o day_n of_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a love_n be_v ever_o like_o god_n the_o author_n constant_a and_o so_o like_o its_o father_n inward_a so_o be_v external_a reformation_n constant_a for_o the_o letter_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n command_v ever_o and_o immutable_o a_o perfect_a conformity_n between_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o god_n that_o eye_n ear_n hand_n confession_n of_o christ_n before_o man_n hear_v the_o word_n read_v pray_v abstinence_n from_o fleshly_a lust_n be_v ever_o the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o internal_a reformation_n be_v constant_a it_o be_v true_a outward_a reformation_n be_v not_o constant_a in_o the_o sinful_a intention_n of_o the_o worker_n because_o it_o take_v not_o hold_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o the_o end_n of_o external_a reformation_n in_o the_o intention_n of_o man_n be_v often_o sinful_a fleshly_a carnal_a yea_o devilish_a and_o so_o unconstant_a in_o good_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n for_o m._n del_n to_o argue_v from_o the_o abuse_a and_o sinful_a end_n of_o man_n against_o outward_a reformation_n which_o of_o the_o own_o nature_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 5._o all_o the_o difference_n between_o inward_a and_o outward_a reformation_n prove_v a_o excellency_n of_o christ_n inward_a reformation_n above_o man_n outward_a reformation_n which_o be_v most_o true_a but_o prove_v not_o but_o outward_a reformation_n be_v a_o good_a ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o honour_v of_o god_n before_o man_n 2._o for_o a_o external_a blameless_a profession_n and_o confession_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n before_o man_n be_v command_v in_o the_o gospel_n math._n 10_o 32.3â—_n and_o abstinence_n â—rom_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n del_fw-it pag._n â—0_n if_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v redeem_v christ_n must_v redeem_v it_o 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o be_v govern_v christ_n must_v govern_v it_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v protect_v christ_n must_v protect_v it_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v save_v christ_n must_v save_v it_o 1._o god_n have_v commit_v the_o care_n of_o reform_v the_o church_n to_o christ_n only_o and_o to_o no_o body_n else_o and_o this_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n better_o for_o the_o church_n then_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v it_o to_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n in_o the_o world_n all_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o i_o of_o my_o father_n christ_n love_n to_o redeem_v be_v his_o love_n to_o reform_v he_o will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a râ—ed_a etc._n etc._n and_o he_o reform_v not_o rugged_o and_o with_o violence_n answ._n this_o argument_n shall_v prove_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o come_v out_o to_o help_v
except_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v it_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o hearer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n otherwise_o the_o very_a law_n in_o the_o letter_n and_o as_o write_v by_o moses_n be_v a_o part_n of_o scripture_n and_o give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n as_o well_o as_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n as_o give_v on_o mount_n sinai_n be_v the_o formal_a word_n of_o god_n and_o scripture_n give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n except_o antinomian_o familist_n and_o deal_v make_v the_o law_n and_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v expunge_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n same_o as_o anabaptist_n do_v or_o to_o come_v from_o a_o evil_a spirit_n as_o manichaean_n say_v for_o david_n georgius_n say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v but_o literal_o by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o true_a david_n and_o the_o true_a messiah_n nor_o bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o the_o 15._o spirit_n now_o its_o sure_a christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o gospel_n but_o because_o they_o teach_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o teach_v not_o the_o dictate_v of_o a_o enthysiasticall_a spirit_n david_n georgius_n say_v they_o be_v legal_a and_o literal_a preacher_n and_o christ_n but_o the_o literal_a messiah_n and_o he_o the_o true_a spiritual_a son_n of_o david_n bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n not_o of_o the_o flesh_n so_o do_v del_n mean_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o gospel_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n exclude_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o exclude_v the_o condemn_a law_n because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o write_a letter_n now_o sure_a the_o write_v yea_o or_o preach_v gospel_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v no_o less_o a_o dead_a ordinance_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n then_o in_o the_o old_a 1._o he_o prove_v by_o the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n christ_n reform_v inward_o and_o do_v all_o in_o his_o kingdom_n he_o say_v all_z the_o power_n in_o the_o world_n can_v reform_v the_o church_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v do_v for_o it_o be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n now_o remember_v he_o speak_v of_o inward_a reformation_n 2._o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n exclude_v the_o law_n his_o reason_n be_v pag._n 17._o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a now_o that_o by_o the_o word_n he_o mean_v not_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n even_o of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o i_o prove_v the_o word_n that_o inward_o reform_v exclude_v all_o mean_n but_o the_o word_n christ_n say_v he_o do_v all_o in_o his_o kingdom_n by_o his_o word_n only_o that_o be_v as_o he_o must_v be_v expound_v by_o his_o spirit_n only_o for_o the_o word_n can_v be_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o write_a gospel_n for_o its_o false_a that_o christ_n do_v all_o in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o reform_v inward_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n only_o for_o that_o may_v be_v preach_v to_o judas_n and_o by_o judas_n to_o multitude_n harden_v but_o never_o convert_v math._n 13.14_o 15._o joh._n 9.39_o joh._n 12.35_o 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o 40._o nor_o can_v he_o mean_v the_o word_n in_o its_o letter_n but_o accompany_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o word_n that_o del_n speak_v of_o pag._n 17._o clear_o exclude_v the_o law_n but_o the_o word_n in_o his_o letter_n accompany_v by_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o law_n for_o the_o law_n quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o inward_a reformation_n and_o so_o can_v be_v exclude_v 2._o this_o word_n exclude_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o say_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n can_v reform_v the_o church_n inward_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v do_v but_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n or_o gospel_n do_v reform_v only_o outward_o not_o inward_o 3._o this_o word_n that_o only_o reform_v inward_o exclude_v the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o man_n can_v do_v now_o man_n can_v only_o outward_o reform_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n hence_o henry_n nicholas_n say_v the_o two_o daughter_n of_o warwick_n and_o the_o godly_a in_o england_n regenerate_v be_v but_o antichrist_n because_o they_o be_v regenerate_v only_o by_o the_o ceremonial_a elementish_a fleshly_a literal_a word_n he_o mean_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v not_o 1_o preach_v by_o their_o enthysiasticall_a spirit_n of_o familisticall_a love_n that_o act_n without_o beside_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n paul_n and_o apollo_n when_o they_o water_n and_o plant_v do_v preach_v the_o word_n but_o this_o reform_v not_o inward_o nor_o be_v it_o mighty_a in_o operation_n and_o sharp_a than_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n without_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a spirit_n who_o only_o as_o the_o efficient_a and_o author_n of_o inward_a reformation_n not_o as_o the_o mean_n or_o the_o only_a mean_n as_o del_n say_v do_v comfort_n and_o convert_v effectual_o the_o soul_n 4._o del_fw-it cit_v esai_n 61.1_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o conversion_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v upon_o i_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n to_o the_o poor_a if_o del_n mean_v that_o this_o spirit_n and_o anoint_v on_o christ_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n christ_n shall_v say_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o i_o and_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v god_n have_v scriptured_n i_o and_o gift_v i_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o write_a gospel_n exclude_v all_o law_n or_o duty_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a now_o del_n can_v for_o shame_n give_v we_o so_o literal_a a_o christ._n for_o sure_a this_o spirit_n whereby_o christ_n be_v anoint_v be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o gift_n and_o fullness_n of_o grace_n give_v to_o he_o above_o his_o fellow_n and_o beyond_o all_o controversy_n if_o christ_n say_v true_o cite_v that_o text_n esai_n 61.1_o this_o day_n luk._n 4.21_o be_v this_o scripture_n fulfil_v in_o your_o ear_n then_o christ_n preach_v in_o a_o pure_a gospel-way_n and_o not_o as_o a_o legal_a preacher_n as_o saltmarsh_n say_v he_o be_v to_o some_o even_o to_o these_o that_o be_v fill_v with_o wrath_n and_o persecute_v he_o vers_n 28.29_o 30._o and_o so_o be_v under_o the_o law_n if_o then_o legal_a preach_a be_v to_o preach_v deadly_a the_o naked_a letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o any_o spirit_n or_o life_n in_o the_o preacher_n than_o christ_n do_v not_o speak_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o preach_v and_o this_o day_n be_v this_o scripture_n fulfil_v in_o your_o ear_n which_o shall_v be_v against_o the_o text_n and_o a_o horrible_a blasphemy_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o literal_a preacher_n as_o david_n georgius_n say_v and_o so_o a_o legal_a presbyterian_a as_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o say_v but_o if_o familist_n and_o del_n mean_v that_o the_o spirit_n go_v not_o along_o with_o the_o pure_a gospel-preaching_a of_o christ_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o esai_n 61.1_o and_o luk._n 4.21_o then_o its_o false_a that_o del_n say_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v the_o spirit_n always_o join_v with_o it_o pag._n 18._o ser._n 2._o the_o pure_a gospel_n must_v be_v preach_v to_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v absurd_a 3._o then_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o obdure_v persecuter_n must_v be_v that_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n whereby_o christ_n be_v anoint_v for_o so_o del_n expound_v it_o so_o do_v del_n cite_v psal._n 2._o i_o will_v publish_v the_o decree_n and_o he_o expound_v esai_n 59_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o word_n which_o clear_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v no_o word_n of_o scripture_n for_o a_o mean_n of_o inward_a reformation_n for_o he_o say_v pag._n 18._o the_o word_n whereby_o christ_n reform_v be_v not_o the_o word_n without_o we_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n be_v but_o the_o word_n within_o we_o as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n so_o this_o be_v just_a david_n georgius_n and_o henry_n nicholas_n their_o internal_a enthysiasticall_a word_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n exclude_v all_o law_n and_o gospel_n that_o be_v but_o write_v inky_a and_o dead_a letter_n of_o themselves_o do_v all_o the_o scripture_n be_v nothing_o now_o the_o law_n or_o word_n write_v in_o
prince_n prince_n obedience_n to_o the_o king_n law_n to_o the_o effusion_n of_o their_o blood_n can_v have_v no_o orhe_a sense_n but_o they_o will_v raise_v bloody_a war_n against_o puritan_n if_o the_o k_o which_o i_o hope_v shall_v not_o be_v command_v they_o i_o pray_v god_n it_o be_v not_o fulfil_v in_o their_o child_n this_o day_n in_o england_n they_o promise_v they_o have_v be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o king_n law_n which_o respect_v the_o time_n to_o comâ—_n so_o as_o if_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n shall_v again_o establish_v popery_n they_o say_v for_o all_o time_n to_o come_v they_o shall_v be_v ever_o true_o obedient_a and_o add_v no_o limitation_n condition_n of_o obedience_n in_o the_o lord_n you_o may_v see_v the_o conscience_n of_o familist_n that_o as_o after_o you_o shall_v hear_v they_o prostitute_v themselves_o to_o avouch_v or_o deny_v take_v or_o leave_v all_o religion_n as_o the_o time_n and_o man_n law_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d prove_v they_o or_o not_o not_o what_o pharisees_n be_v these_o do_v not_o paul_n judge_v himself_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n be_v not_o elias_n a_o man_n compass_v with_o infirmity_n no_o wonder_v it_o be_v hâ—rd_a to_o prove_v any_o wickâ—d_a doctrine_n or_o practice_n for_o h._n nichoâ—as_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o two_o daughter_n of_o warwick_n will_v prove_v man_n may_v bely_v and_o dissemble_v and_o deny_v their_o religion_n and_o christ_n before_o man_n so_o the_o heart_n be_v good_a good_a shall_v we_o then_o believe_v that_o familist_n now_o in_o england_n will_v not_o be_v deadly_a persecuter_n of_o puritan_n puritan_n puritan_n be_v against_o all_o religious_a ceremony_n of_o man_n devising_n so_o that_o tthe_v of_o mint_n be_v unjust_o ascribe_v to_o to_o they_o they_o to_o familist_n all_o outward_a worship_n and_o ordinance_n be_v tradition_n they_o live_v only_o upon_o love_n within_o and_o be_v swine_n without_o and_o yet_o sin_v not_o not_o there_o be_v to_o familist_n no_o judgement_n and_o mercy_n but_o that_o which_o be_v inward_a let_v man_n as_o touch_v the_o outward_a man_n be_v swine_n for_o filthiness_n lion_n for_o blood_n and_o rapine_n they_o may_v have_v inward_a righteousness_n and_o that_o be_v all_o and_o enough_o enough_o then_o puritan_n only_o none_o or_o few_o of_o the_o prelatical_a way_n or_o other_o sectary_n refute_v familist_n familist_n familist_n count_v all_o religion_n popery_n or_o any_o thing_n as_o they_o come_v out_o to_o the_o view_n of_o man_n neither_o up_o nor_o down_o down_o but_o the_o saint_n of_o love_n say_v familist_n be_v above_o and_o beyond_o all_o law_n and_o ruler_n magistracy_n be_v but_o for_o fleshly_a man_n man_n familist_n by_o their_o principle_n may_v profess_v or_o deny_v any_o religion_n as_o the_o market_n go_v go_v this_o be_v no_o little_a exception_n in_o which_o they_o swerve_v from_o the_o religion_n of_o england_n in_o that_o they_o be_v familiâ—ts_n and_o of_o a_o sect_n destructive_a to_o all_o christian_a religion_n to_o châ—ist_v his_o person_n office_n righteousness_n impute_v faith_n repentance_n scripture_n heaven_n hell_n judgement_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n h.n._n be_v once_o think_v to_o be_v homo_fw-la novus_fw-la but_o h._n nicholas_n be_v a_o fleshly_a abominable_a seducer_n and_o false_a prophet_n a_o mercer_n in_o amsterdam_n amsterdam_n neither_o calvin_n nor_o luther_n know_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o only_o h_n nicholas_n be_v the_o catholic_n apostle_n of_o the_o world_n and_o can_v err_v err_v nothing_o here_o of_o christ_n by_o who_o name_n only_o we_o be_v save_v act._n 4.11.12_o dutiful_a obedience_n to_o god_n and_o magistrate_n and_o to_o love_v â—ur_n neighbour_n be_v such_o law-â—ighteousnesse_a as_o pagan_n do_v diefie_v as_o high_a devotion_n in_o all_o this_o petition_n nothing_o smell_v of_o christ_n his_o spirit_n eternity_n nothing_o of_o scripturall_a or_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n jesus_n all_o heretic_n make_v the_o scripture_n their_o rule_n and_o only_a judge_n but_o not_o simple_o but_o as_o they_o understand_v they_o which_o be_v to_o make_v their_o own_o understanding_n only_a umpire_n and_o judge_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n god_n they_o afterward_o tempt_v the_o king_n to_o forsake_v the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o to_o turn_v familist_n familist_n it_o be_v a_o pure_a commendation_n that_o h_n nicholas_n write_v much_o the_o more_o the_o worse_o since_o he_o write_v against_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n apostle_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n name_v false_a teacher_n saducee_v hymeneus_n philetus_n simon_n magus_n elimas_n etc._n etc._n but_o though_o he_o name_v neither_o calvin_n nor_o luther_n yet_o their_o doctrine_n he_o call_v often_o carnal_a fleshly_a false_a ceremonial_a wisdom_n the_o letter_n the_o flesh_n the_o devil_n hypocrisy_n hypocrisy_n thâ—se_o man_n that_o cry_v out_o against_o scripture-wisdome_n as_o carnal_a ceremonial_a devilish_a selfie_v as_o h._n nicholas_n and_o his_o can_v speak_v honourable_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o scriptuâ—e_n scriptuâ—e_n the_o family_n of_o love_n have_v no_o head_n or_o king_n that_o be_v bear_v oâ—_n the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o sin_n spirit_n lauâ—_n c_o 4._o sect_n 8._o they_o themselves_o reign_v as_o only_a king_n on_o earth_n everlasting_o fideâ—itâ—s_v decl_n c._n 4._o sect_n 18._o 18._o of_o all_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o man_n be_v save_v through_o christ_n they_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n of_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o repentance_n not_o one_o word_n of_o free_a grace_n faith_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o imputed_a righteousness_n of_o christ._n familist_n than_o be_v the_o legal_a pelagian_n not_o we_o no_o reformation_n be_v know_v to_o familist_n but_o inward_a &_o that_o of_o the_o heart_n heart_n not_o more_o say_v than_o truth_n can_v bear_v for_o h_n nicholas_n his_o doctrine_n be_v a_o seâ—tina_fw-la a_o pump_n dunghill_n and_o a_o sea_n of_o many_o fleshly_a error_n and_o heresy_n heresy_n the_o due_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n be_v here_o make_v antecedent_n mean_n and_o way_n go_v before_o our_o save_n in_o christ_n or_o our_o free_a redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n so_o as_o we_o must_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n otherwise_o let_v any_o man_n make_v sense_n of_o these_o word_n word_n our_o saviour_n say_v you_o shall_v know_v thâ—m_n by_o their_o work_n work_n the_o foul_a of_o the_o book_n of_o h._n nicholas_n contain_v the_o mystery_n of_o familisme_n and_o fleshly_a looseness_n be_v only_o to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o wise_a and_o experience_a elder_n who_o can_v digest_v they_o â—_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o prove_v any_o thing_n against_o they_o who_o profess_v it_o lawful_a to_o deny_v their_o religion_n before_o man_n h.n._n epist_n to_o the_o daughter_n of_o warwick_n warwick_n it_o be_v not_o like_a but_o q._n elizabeth_n hear_v of_o these_o book_n and_o see_v they_o since_o many_o of_o she_o and_o k_o james_n his_o court_n favour_v they_o they_o joh._n knewstuâ—_n m_o microniâ—s_n h._n amswâ—rth_o write_v against_o thâ—se_a filthy_a error_n and_o set_v down_o their_o own_o word_n to_o the_o world_n world_n the_o prelate_n the_o popish_a magistrate_n never_o trouble_v these_o licentious_a man_n because_o they_o take_v part_n with_o they_o against_o the_o puritan_n only_o some_o godly_a magistrate_n nickname_v puâ—itans_n cast_v some_o of_o they_o in_o prison_n prison_n neither_o by_o oath_n or_o any_o other_o way_n can_v they_o be_v bring_v to_o make_v confession_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o unpure_a familisme_n familisme_n they_o say_v they_o will_v take_v or_o leave_v their_o religion_n of_o love_n as_o the_o law_n think_v fit_a but_o they_o lie_v fâ—r_v here_o be_v cast_v in_o prison_n by_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n they_o persist_v then_o the_o inferiors_n magistraâ—e_v to_o they_o be_v no_o magistrate_n the_o law_n be_v no_o law_n law_n all_o heretic_n and_o impure_a sectary_n say_v they_o dâ—e_v wilful_o maintain_v no_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o plead_v for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n the_o familist_n defame_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o scripture_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o martyr_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o h._n n._n as_o i_o observe_v teach_v that_o christ_n never_o have_v any_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o he_o or_o his_o truth_n his_o meaning_n be_v only_o allegorical_o to_o renounce_v his_o lust_n for_o christ_n otherwise_o christ_n rejoice_v not_o say_v he_o in_o our_o death_n or_o blood_n blood_n the_o puritan_n refuse_v the_o popish_a ceremony_n and_o the_o romish_a denomination_n of_o prelate_n be_v brand_v by_o those_o man_n as_o disobedient_a to_o magistrate_n magistrate_n they_o desire_v the_o popish_a law_n against_o heretic_n to_o be_v use_v against_o
sanctification_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v fashion_v without_o the_o external_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o a_o outward_a commandment_n if_o no_o why_o exclude_v he_o a_o outward_a commandment_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o preach_n of_o faith_n swenckfeldius_fw-la and_o enthysiast_n make_v a_o opposition_n between_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o the_o preach_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n we_o make_v a_o subordination_n no_o opposition_n 3_o whether_o saltmarsh_n or_o any_o antinomian_n in_o conscience_n can_v say_v that_o we_o so_o go_v on_o with_o pelagian_n old_a anabaptist_n and_o arminian_n as_o to_o say_v sanctification_n be_v frame_v now_o or_o at_o any_o time_n by_o a_o law_n of_o outward_a commandment_n the_o antinomian_a del._n who_o have_v print_v in_o defence_n of_o anabaptist_n arminian_n and_o antinomian_o teach_v so_o not_o we_o so_o del_n join_v with_o swenckfeld_n ser_n pag._n 6_o 7_o 8._o read_v the_o stile_n word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o enthysiast_n all_o along_o in_o the_o serm_n 11_o swenckfeld_n say_v that_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n these_o that_o say_v justify_v faith_n be_v from_o external_a hear_n they_o teach_v that_o the_o spirit_n come_v from_o the_o carnal_a letter_n the_o heaven_n be_v bornâ—_n of_o the_o earth_n 12_o blessedness_n come_v not_o from_o external_o nor_o be_v thomas_n bless_v because_o he_o see_v and_o believe_v nor_o simon_n peter_n because_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o because_o the_o father_n revealed_z christ_n to_o they_o 12_o swenckefeldius_n teach_v that_o the_o preacher_n of_o his_o time_n be_v not_o send_v of_o god_n because_o no_o man_n be_v the_o better_a or_o convert_v by_o their_o preach_n so_o antinomian_o say_v all_o but_o themselves_o be_v but_o literal_a and_o carnal_a teacher_n 13_o swenckefeldius_n say_v that_o he_o himself_o preach_v the_o spirit_n inward_o teach_v and_o that_o man_n must_v live_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o spirit_n else_o they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v so_o speak_v anti._n of_o gospel_n reformation_n of_o life_n so_o del._n ser_z p._n 26_o 27._o 14_o neither_o baptism_n nor_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v administer_v till_o the_o true_a doctrine_n that_o he_o teach_v be_v preach_v and_o be_v reveal_v immediate_o from_o the_o substantial_a and_o eternal_a word_n christ_n without_o preach_v or_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o word_n so_o del._n uniformity_n examine_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v only_o inward_a 15_o in_o such_o dissension_n of_o mind_n among_o teacher_n the_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v hear_v antinomian_o say_v all_o may_v be_v hear_v sect_n and_o opinion_n be_v but_o name_n and_o thing_n indifferent_a 16_o the_o word_n have_v a_o twofold_a sense_n one_o literal_a which_o profit_v nothing_o another_o the_o true_a and_o spiritual_a which_o only_o the_o spiritual_a do_v understand_v 17_o we_o must_v try_v the_o word_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o word_n so_o say_v the_o antinomian_o rise_v reign_v er_fw-mi 61._o all_o doctrine_n revelation_n and_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o christ_n the_o word_n rather_o than_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v against_o christ_n way_n who_o when_o it_o be_v a_o controversy_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o no_o be_v content_a that_o they_o shall_v judge_v of_o he_o and_o decide_v the_o matter_n by_o scripture_n joh._n 5.39_o so_o 2_o be_v all_o controversy_n end_v act._n 17.11_o act._n 9.11_o act_n 24.14_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 15.3_o 4._o mat._n 22.29.30_o 31_o 32_o 33._o isaiah_n 8.20_o which_o be_v a_o rule_n impossible_a if_o the_o scripture_n have_v two_o sense_n one_o literal_a that_o prove_v nothing_o and_o another_o spiritual_a and_o allegoric_a as_o enthysiast_n &_o antinomian_o say_v that_o none_o can_v understand_v but_o the_o spiritual_a now_o when_o christ_n and_o paul_n prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o refer_v the_o denier_n of_o these_o jew_n and_o pharisee_n and_o saducee_n to_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n he_o suppose_v the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o a_o clear_a literal_a sense_n which_o these_o man_n though_o not_o spiritual_a may_v understand_v 2_o nor_o can_v christ_n say_v you_o both_o know_v i_o and_o whence_o i_o be_o joh._n 7.27_o 28._o if_o they_o can_v not_o see_v any_o thing_n of_o christ_n by_o light_n of_o scripture_n 3_o all_o the_o murder_n whoredom_n villainy_n practise_v by_o muncer_n t._n becold_n david_n george_n swenckfeld_n they_o father_v on_o the_o spirit_n lead_v they_o without_o the_o scripture_n or_o on_o such_o a_o allegoric_a sense_n as_o their_o unclean_a spirit_n expound_v the_o word_n so_o as_o man_n know_v not_o when_o they_o sin_n when_o they_o serve_v god_n 17_o the_o preacher_n not_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o immediate_a teach_v spirit_n be_v such_o as_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o they_o run_v and_o i_o send_v they_o not_o 18_o there_o be_v a_o middle_a reformation_n to_o come_v between_o papist_n and_o lutheran_n 19_o no_o doctrine_n of_o word_n sacrament_n or_o any_o external_a thing_n write_v in_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n do_v conduce_v to_o salvation_n god_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o his_o naked_a majesty_n in_o dream_n inspiration_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 20_o repentance_n contrition_n the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v out_o of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o christ_n only_o how_o near_a antinomian_o side_n with_o this_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n 21_o the_o law_n be_v not_o unpossible_a but_o easy_a to_o be_v fullfil_v by_o grace_n antinomian_o teach_v that_o both_o the_o person_n and_o work_n of_o beleiver_n be_v perfect_a free_a of_o sin_n then_o must_v they_o be_v perfect_o agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n honeycomb_n c._n 3._o pag._n 25._o c_o 11_o 12.322_o 323_o 324._o town_n ass_n grace_n pag_n 76_o 77._o salt_n free_a grace_n p_o 140._o 22_o our_o renovation_n be_v the_o very_a holy_a ghost_n so_o antinomian_o rise_v reign_v er_fw-mi 1_o 2.7_o 8._o 23_o our_o righteousness_n and_o justification_n be_v not_o in_o the_o impute_a obedience_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o a_o conformity_n with_o christ_n in_o glory_n by_o the_o undwel_a spirit_n of_o christ._n 24_o faith_n and_o work_n justify_v we_o 25_o all_o beleiver_n be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n so_o familist_n and_o antino_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v chri_v and_o god_v 26_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n no_o righteousness_n no_o entrance_n â—nto_o heaven_n before_o christ_n die_v so_o say_v antinomian_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o inward_a nor_o heart_n reformation_n no_o covenant_n of_o grace_n no_o pacefy_v of_o god_n wrath_n for_o sin_n etc._n etc._n so_o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n pag._n 166_o 167_o 168._o honeycomb_n chap._n 11.334_o 335_o 336._o del._n ser._n pag._n 2.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n chap._n vi_o how_o the_o word_n convert_v touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n against_o swenckefeldian_n enthysiast_n and_o antinomian_o these_o conclusion_n we_o hold_v premise_v some_o consideration_n 1_o the_o vocal_a or_o preach_v word_n be_v the_o instrument_n and_o organ_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o our_o conversion_n not_o the_o author_n nor_o efficient_a thereof_o 2_o the_o word_n write_v or_o preach_v be_v a_o create_a thing_n not_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o affiance_n nor_o the_o objeâ—tum_fw-la quod_fw-la but_o the_o objectum_fw-la quo_fw-la or_o the_o interveen_a mean_n or_o medium_n of_o our_o faith_n 3_o the_o word_n as_o all_o instrument_n be_v must_v be_v elevate_v above_o its_o nature_n to_o more_o than_o a_o literal_a impression_n of_o christ_n believe_v in_o 4_o the_o writing_n speaking_z conveyance_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o word_n preach_v may_v be_v humane_a and_o literal_a but_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o word_n christ_n faith_n the_o image_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v divine_a supernatural_a together_o and_o the_o way_n of_o conveyance_n of_o it_o to_o the_o soul_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o high_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n above_o the_o act_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v divine_a heavenly_a supernatural_a 5_o the_o action_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o beget_v faith_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v immediate_a two_o way_n mediate_v 1_o as_o if_o the_o word_n do_v only_o prepare_v and_o literal_o inform_v the_o external_a man_n but_o the_o spirit_n come_v after_o and_o in_o another_o action_n distinct_a from_o the_o word_n infuse_v faith_n this_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o
high_a spirit_n then_o that_o which_o speak_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v the_o same_o infinite_a spirit_n the_o lord_n that_o speak_v in_o all_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o law_n he_o say_v nothing_o but_o either_o perfect_o do_v all_o or_o die_v eternal_o but_o in_o the_o law_n as_o hand_v by_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n the_o lord_n condemn_v and_o convince_v that_o we_o may_v flee_v to_o the_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n heb._n 7.22_o now_o in_o this_o sense_n law_n and_o gospel_n call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o dead_a letter_n in_o itself_o for_o psa._n 19.7_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n convert_v the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 1.16_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v both_o to_o work_v faith_n rom._n 10.17_o and_o to_o give_v salvation_n rom._n 15.4_o for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n this_o must_v be_v the_o write_a scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 1.21_o for_o after_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n natural_a know_v not_o god_n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v then_o be_v the_o word_n preach_v a_o mean_a to_o save_v the_o believer_n act._n 13.26_o to_o you_o be_v this_o word_n of_o salvation_n send_v yet_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o it_o be_v send_v blaspheme_v and_o judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n ver_fw-la 46_o act._n 20.32_o i_o commend_v you_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v you_o up_o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o for_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warefare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o bâ—ight_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v the_o strong_a weapon_n by_o which_o man_n fight_v word_n and_o discipline_n and_o be_v mighty_a through_o god_n be_v not_o a_o dead_a letter_n though_o these_o weapon_n be_v mighty_a through_o god_n so_o be_v the_o word_n a_o hammer_n and_o a_o sire_n and_o the_o people_n wood_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o sharp_a than_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n to_o discern_v the_o thought_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o heart_n jer._n 5.14_o eph._n 6.17_o heb._n 4.12_o re._n 1.16_o ps_n 45.3_o the_o rod_n of_o christ_n lip_n by_o which_o he_o smite_v the_o earth_n esa._n 11.4_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o which_o evince_n that_o the_o word_n external_o preach_v have_v power_n in_o itself_o to_o destroy_v and_o be_v accompany_v by_o the_o spirit_n have_v power_n to_o convert_v and_o so_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n both_o way_n 3_o conclusion_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v and_o sanctify_v a_o ministry_n conclusion_n and_o minister_n to_o be_v father_n of_o the_o second_o birth_n and_o instrument_n to_o save_v themselves_o and_o other_o 1_o cor._n 4.17_o 1_o tim._n 4.16_o 2_o cor._n 3.2_o you_o be_v our_o epistle_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n read_v of_o all_o man_n 4_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o be_v manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n minister_v by_o we_o write_v not_o with_o ink_n man_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o the_o fleshy_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n 1_o thes._n 2.19_o for_o what_o be_v our_o hope_n or_o joy_n or_o crown_v of_o rejoice_v be_v not_o even_o you_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n at_o his_o come_n 20._o for_o you_o be_v our_o glory_n and_o crown_n swenckfield_n deny_v that_o he_o destroy_v scripture_n or_o the_o ministry_n or_o preach_v but_o say_v he_o epist._n an._n 1529_o in_o a_o christian_a there_o be_v two_o thing_n 1_o the_o new_a and_o internal_a man_n 2_o the_o old_a or_o external_a man_n call_v the_o flesh_n god_n deal_v with_o the_o christian_a man_n internal_o by_o the_o word_n of_o spirit_n and_o life_n he_o mean_v the_o substantial_a word_n in_o which_o he_o reveal_v himself_o through_o christ_n by_o the_o various_a riches_n of_o heavenly_a blessing_n but_o external_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o by_o preach_v and_o by_o sign_n and_o seal_n so_o saltm_n as_o if_o bring_v up_o at_o his_o foot_n sai_z free_a grace_n pag._n 150._o and_o this_o gospel_n fit_v man_n who_o be_v make_v up_o both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o so_o have_v need_n of_o a_o law_n without_o and_o in_o the_o letter_n aswell_o as_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o we_o be_v carnal_a rom._n 7_o nor_o can_v such_o a_o state_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v order_v by_o a_o law_n only_o without_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o spirit_n mere_o be_v for_o a_o spiritual_a condition_n or_o state_n of_o glory_n as_o angel_n who_o only_o live_v by_o a_o law_n spiritual_a and_o word_n of_o revelation_n then_o both_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o outward_a man_n the_o flesh_n the_o body_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n to_o the_o inner_a man_n the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n hence_o these_o foul_a consequence_n 1_o the_o law_n belong_v not_o to_o a_o believer_n but_o to_o civil_a court_n as_o islâ—bius_n say_v word_n 2_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v lay_v no_o tie_n no_o band_n on_o the_o inner_a man_n to_o know_v god_n believe_v in_o christ_n love_n god_n intend_v his_o glory_n long_o for_o heaven_n and_o christ_n second_o appearance_n for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o outward_a man_n nor_o can_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n bind_v he_o to_o any_o gospel_n or_o heart_n obedience_n absurd_a 3_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n in_o spirit_n or_o soul_n or_o inner_a man_n because_o no_o law_n and_o so_o no_o obedience_n most_o absurd_a 4._o all_o ministry_n &_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o raise_v a_o inward_a spiritual_a conformity_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o gospel_n nor_o to_o make_v we_o lowly_a and_o meek_a in_o spirit_n as_o christ_n be_v but_o to_o put_v on_o we_o a_o outside_n of_o external_a conformity_n between_o the_o flesh_n or_o outward_a man_n and_o the_o law_n how_o then_o be_v the_o law_n spiritual_a i_o shall_v rather_o think_v that_o the_o spiritual_a law_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v give_v first_o and_o principal_o and_o most_o kind_o to_o our_o spirit_n and_o thought_n and_o intention_n and_o rather_o secondary_o to_o the_o body_n and_o outward_a man_n so_o far_o as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n fall_v under_o the_o dominion_n and_o command_n of_o the_o will_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o inwardman_n 5._o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o word_n be_v the_o law_n and_o only_o rule_v that_o regulate_v man_n in_o all_o his_o inward_a and_o most_o spiritual_a action_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o the_o more_o spiritual_a the_o more_o lawless_a loose_a and_o carnal_a and_o mr._n del_n go_v far_a on_o with_o swenckfeld_n for_o he_o will_v have_v the_o accomplish_n of_o gospel_n reformation_n that_o be_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o his_o conversion_n to_o christ_n gospel_n to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n only_o without_o all_o power_n of_o man_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a nor_o ecclesiastic_a ser._n pag._n 4._o it_o stand_v not_o in_o make_v law_n to_o conscience_n add_v mr._n del_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n act_n 15.22_o 23_o 28_o etc._n etc._n by_o the_o sacred_a power_n or_o clergy_n by_o the_o messenger_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n for_o external_a conformity_n only_a and_o mere_o external_a its_o false_a we_o aim_v at_o more_o in_o outward_a duty_n worship_n and_o government_n and_o to_o have_v these_o confirm_v by_o civil_a sanction_n to_o have_v artaxerxes_n and_o king_n to_o ratify_v and_o command_v under_o penalty_n the_o build_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v king_n and_o queen_n nursefather_n and_o mother_n to_o the_o church_n be_v lawful_a and_o shall_v be_v our_o aim_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n 1_o tim._n 2.1.2_o 3._o and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n revel_v 21.24_o we_o hearty_o desire_v though_o the_o lord_n can_v build_v jerusalem_n without_o the_o sword_n of_o sectary_n and_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o del_n say_v this_o gospel_n reformation_n
up_o by_o god_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a service_n of_o god_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o love_n the_o familist_n of_o new_a england_n and_o antinomian_o profess_v all_o of_o they_o be_v chri_v with_o christ._n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o so_o extol_v themselves_o town_n assert_v of_o justifica_fw-la p._n 39_o so_o soareâ—h_v keep_v the_o law_n say_v he_o and_o work_v here_o below_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o enoch_n converse_v in_o spirit_n and_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o the_o alone_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n as_o if_o a_o holy_a conversation_n and_o a_o spiritual_a walk_n with_o god_n in_o faith_n and_o duty_n be_v low_o base_a and_o for_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n only_o doctrine_n the_o special_o error_n and_o heresy_n hold_v by_o h._n nichol._n be_v such_o as_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n either_o abominable_o blasphemous_a or_o much_o like_a to_o the_o error_n of_o anabaptist_n david-georgians_a swenskfeldian_n from_o whence_o they_o spring_v as_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v god_n willing_a clear_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o libertine_n and_o antinomian_a error_n 1_o h._n nâ—cholas_n challenge_v to_o himself_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n esa_n 61._o lu._n 4._o 15._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v on_o he_o to_o preach_v glad_a tiding_n to_o the_o poor_a the_o antino_n beacon_n 156._o say_v that_o none_o can_v be_v true_a preacher_n but_o they_o run_v unsent_a that_o run_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n 2_o h.n._n say_v c._n 1_o evan._n not_o one_o man_n adam_n sin_v and_o we_o in_o he_o but_o man_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o this_o day_n be_v disobedient_a hence_o adam_n be_v no_o one_o man_n 2_o we_o have_v no_o more_o sin_n from_o the_o first_o adam_n then_o by_o follow_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n 3_o the_o story_n of_o adam_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o fruit_n be_v but_o a_o allegory_n antinomian_o 54._o turn_v all_o in_o allegory_n randal_n serm_n a_o sour_a go_v out_o to_o sow_v here_o be_v a_o warrant_n from_o parable_n to_o expone_fw-la scripture_n by_o allegory_n all_o thing_n of_o nature_n be_v sacrament_n of_o gospel_n mystery_n as_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 3_o h.n._n say_v c._n 1_o all_o that_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o form_n of_o abel_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n and_o ordinance_n of_o seth_n be_v not_o of_o the_o right_a stock_n of_o seth._n then_o righteousness_n come_v by_o personal_a imitation_n of_o seth_n not_o by_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ._n 4_o christ_n to_o h._n n._n be_v head_n of_o abraham_n faith_n not_o abraham_n flesh_n which_o destroy_v his_o humanity_n for_o h._n n._n apply_v these_o word_n the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v come_v on_o thou_o and_o overshadow_v thou_o by_o a_o allegory_n to_o all_o believer_n which_o 5._o have_v their_o descent_n out_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n partaker_n of_o the_o godly_a nature_n and_o be_v and_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v whole_o mind_v with_o god_n so_o 11._o antinomian_o as_o christ_n be_v once_o make_v flesh_n so_o be_v he_o now_o first_o make_v flesh_n in_o we_o ere_o we_o be_v carry_v to_o perfection_n del._n ser._n 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o tell_v we_o of_o two_o mean_n of_o gospel-reformation_n 1_o the_o word_n dwell_v in_o the_o flesh_n reform_v the_o flesh_n flesh_n and_o it_o dwell_v in_o we_o through_o faith_n this_o word_n be_v not_o the_o word_n without_o we_o than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n word_n but_o the_o word_n within_o we_o it_o show_v we_o christ_n and_o change_v we_o into_o his_o image_n the_o 2_o mean_n be_v the_o spirit_n which_o god_n promise_v long_o before_o to_o pour_v upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o so_o to_o reform_v all_o flesh_n the_o spirit_n reform_v 1_o by_o take_v away_o all_o evil_a out_o of_o the_o flesh_n as_o pride_n â—nvy_n and_o all_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n for_o the_o spirit_n burn_v up_o all_o error_n as_o â—ay_n and_o stubble_n i_o fear_v del_n give_v we_o no_o more_o for_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o this_o not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o preach_v gospel_n be_v once_o mention_v hear_v foâ—_n fear_n enthysia_v offend_v 2_o the_o spirit_n reform_v by_o change_v the_o flesh_n into_o its_o own_o likeness_n as_o fire_n change_v every_o thing_n into_o its_o self_n so_o do_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o flesh_n make_v the_o flesh_n spiritual_a particular_a heavenly_a holy_a meek_a good_a love_a etc._n etc._n here_o i_o desire_v m._n del_n to_o separate_v from_o h._n n_o and_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o those_o that_o offend_v at_o his_o doctrine_n 1_o how_o be_v the_o spirit_n pour_v on_o all_o flesh_n and_o so_o be_v all_o flesh_n reform_v p._n 19_o l._n 20._o be_v he_o for_o universal_a salvation_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o heart_n reformation_n of_o all_o this_o devil_n be_v go_v abroad_o in_o our_o time_n del_fw-it speak_v like_o this_o wander_a spirit_n 2_o how_o be_v the_o inward_a word_n which_o he_o careful_o distinguish_v from_o the_o outward_a word_n p._n 18._o l._n 3_o 4._o difference_v from_o the_o spirit_n p._n 19_o for_o the_o inward_a word_n be_v the_o word_n make_v effectual_a by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o he_o say_v the_o word_n not_o the_o letter_n without_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v but_o the_o dead_a law_n say_v he_o and_o spirit_n be_v always_o join_v that_o be_v the_o inward_a word_n that_o be_v faith_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v ever_o join_v with_o the_o spirit_n who_o doubt_v but_o the_o spirit_n be_v ever_o with_o the_o spirit_n 3_o the_o spirit_n take_v all_o evil_a out_o of_o the_o flesh_n what_o be_v that_o out_o of_o the_o man_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n this_o be_v a_o rare_a expression_n 4_o how_o dwell_v the_o word_n in_o our_o flesh_n pag._n 18._o l._n 1._o god_n the_o substantial_a word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o our_o flesh_n that_o be_v personal_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n joh._n 1.14_o why_o do_v del_n speak_v with_o heretic_n and_o not_o explain_v himself_o 5_o how_o do_v the_o inward_a word_n change_v we_o into_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n p._n 18._o he_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o spirit_n all_o this_o while_n p._n 19_o which_o only_o change_v we_o into_o the_o image_n of_o christ._n 6._o how_o do_v the_o spirit_n change_v the_o flesh_n into_o its_o own_o likeness_n by_o flâ—sh_o you_o mean_v not_o corruption_n so_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 7._o rom._n 8._o gal._n 5.17_o and_o in_o many_o place_n take_v the_o word_n flesh_n now_o the_o spirit_n make_v not_o corruption_n and_o sin_n spiritual_a heavenly_a holy_a meek_a good_a love_a etc._n etc._n then_o by_o flesh_n you_o mean_v the_o fabric_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n why_o speak_v not_o del_n with_o protestant_n divine_v and_o call_v it_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o vivification_n of_o the_o new_a but_o he_o speak_v with_o h._n n._n and_o put_v we_o to_o request_v he_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n to_o expone_fw-la what_o a_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o what_o a_o word_n dwell_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o acknowledge_v for_o h.n._n grammar_n rule_v his_o pen_n and_o tongue_n familist_n not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5_o to_z h._n n._n every_o godly_a man_n partaker_n of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n and_o spirit_n of_o love_n be_v god_n incarnate_a and_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v not_o any_o one_o man_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n but_o the_o condition_n of_o all_o man_n believe_v and_o love_a and_o christ_n be_v no_o where_o else_o say_v theo._n ger._n p._n 22._o but_o he_o be_v the_o same_o man_n 6_o 7._o god_n be_v be_v love_v itself_o the_o damn_a apostate_n shall_v acknowledge_v his_o be_v to_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n then_o love_v only_o as_o moses_n do_v exod._a 34.6_o the_o lord_n strong_a gracious_a slow_a to_o anger_n etc._n etc._n 7_o 26._o there_o be_v no_o deity_n belong_v to_o god_n but_o love_n of_o which_o mortal_a man_n do_v partake_v in_o this_o life_n so_o h._n n_o the_o lord_n have_v god_v i_o with_o god_n in_o his_o godly_a be_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o love_n 8_o by_o our_o obedience_n of_o love_n we_o become_v son_n 9_o love_n be_v faith_n work_v and_o do_v be_v faith_n whereas_o faith_n work_v love_n and_o obedience_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o love_n 9_o say_v the_o scripture_n jam._n 2._o heb._n 11._o 10_o obedience_n of_o love_n and_o mislike_v of_o sin_n bring_v we_o unto_o the_o be_v of_o christ_n 9_o clear_a
or_o exemplary_a die_a by_o way_n of_o imitation_n only_o to_o teach_v we_o the_o like_a patience_n but_o that_o christ_n god-man_n real_o offer_v to_o the_o father_n blood_n as_o a_o perfect_a ransom_n to_o redeem_v his_o church_n the_o deceive_a familist_n elude_v the_o whole_a history_n of_o scripture_n and_o this_o impostore_v gortyn_n say_v his_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v export_v only_o of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o his_o flesh_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o nature_n or_o of_o we_o who_o only_o in_o creation_n be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n yea_o gortyn_n say_v p._n 104._o christ_n suffer_v in_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o weak_a saint_n else_o can_v he_o have_v no_o death_n at_o all_o and_o then_o no_o saviour_n than_o he_o suffer_v not_o in_o his_o own_o manhood_n then_o have_v he_o not_o by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n heb._n 1.3_o nor_o be_v it_o christ_n himself_o who_o in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n bear_v our_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o be_v his_o church_n now_o the_o church_n be_v his_o mystical_a body_n but_o christ_n have_v and_o yet_o have_v another_o true_a real_a natural_a body_n beside_o his_o body_n the_o church_n this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o m._n saltmarsh_n who_o in_o his_o late_a piece_n that_o i_o can_v now_o examine_v this_o work_n be_v print_v but_o it_o be_v the_o very_a picture_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o henry_n nicholas_n give_v hint_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o true_a man_n sparkle_v of_o glory_n p._n 39_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o whereby_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o body_n now_o his_o body_n be_v a_o spiritual_a one_o and_o fashion_v like_o his_o glorious_a one_o that_o place_n phil._n 3.20_o 21_o that_o speak_v of_o christ_n natural_a body_n saltmarsh_n expon_v of_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o another_o body_n than_o his_o church_n his_o mystical_a body_n now_o christ_n mystical_a body_n suffer_v not_o on_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o pag._n 43._o when_o jesus_n say_v he_o go_v out_o of_o flesh_n into_o spirit_n or_o ascend_v he_o confirm_v this_o ministration_n etc._n etc._n then_o christ_n ascension_n to_o heaven_n in_o his_o manhood_n be_v not_o local_a and_o visible_a though_o the_o scripture_n say_v act._n 1._o his_o disciple_n see_v he_o local_o and_o visible_o ascend_v and_o the_o angel_n say_v these_o man_n of_o galilie_o shall_v see_v he_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n come_v to_o judgement_n but_o his_o ascension_n be_v but_o his_o leave_v of_o his_o flesh_n or_o mystical_a body_n on_o earth_n and_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o spirit_n or_o his_o enter_v in_o a_o more_o spiritual_a and_o glorious_a be_v into_o heaven_n and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o his_o ascension_n be_v but_o his_o go_v out_o of_o flesh_n into_o spirit_n then_o have_v not_o christ_n take_v our_o nature_n and_o flesh_n and_o a_o man_n heart_n to_o heaven_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v touch_v with_o our_o infirmity_n contrary_n to_o these_o scripture_n eph._n 2._o ver_fw-la 6._o phi._n 3.20.21_o heb._n 4.14_o 15._o heb._n 7.24_o 25_o 26._o heb._n 10.20_o 21._o again_o by_o blood_n in_o scripture_n be_v never_o mean_v the_o power_n or_o life_n of_o god_n how_o shall_v we_o then_o make_v sense_n of_o that_o heb._n 2.14_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o what_o be_v that_o but_o he_o be_v true_a man_n v_o 17._o wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behoove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brother_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a highpriest_n now_o the_o child_n be_v not_o partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v of_o weakness_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n or_o the_o godhead_n for_o so_o familist_n expone_fw-la flesh_n and_o blood_n except_o we_o say_v that_o every_o believer_n be_v both_o bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o a_o horrible_a blasphemy_n for_o so_o christ_n rom._n 9_o partake_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n according_a to_o the_o familist_n way_n and_o this_o way_n of_o change_v all_o history_n of_o the_o word_n in_o allegory_n be_v the_o way_n to_o elude_v all_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v say_v god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o sea_n man_n beast_n bird_n fish_n we_o must_v make_v the_o world_n a_o imaginary_a and_o metaphorical_a world_n the_o creation_n must_v be_v but_o a_o allegory_n man_n must_v be_v figure_n allegory_n and_o metaphor_n so_o must_v heaven_n earth_n sea_n land_n bird_n fish_n be_v metaphor_n for_o there_o be_v as_o true_a a_o real_a history_n of_o all_o that_o jesus_n do_v and_o say_v until_o the_o day_n he_o be_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n act._n 1.1_o 2._o as_o of_o all_o other_o true_a history_n in_o the_o word_n else_o familist_n put_v we_o to_o a_o stand_n in_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n 19_o i_o confess_v the_o way_n that_o deal_v and_o the_o familist_n take_v when_o they_o cite_v these_o word_n for_o a_o internal_a word_n and_o a_o spiritual_a and_o allegoric_a sense_n beside_o the_o literal_a sense_n the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n be_v a_o unavoidable_a way_n to_o elude_v all_o scripture_n and_o m._n beacon_n in_o his_o catechism_n while_o he_o clear_v himself_o be_v a_o gross_a familist_n to_o i_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n crucify_v turn_v all_o christ_n in_o a_o metaphorical_a imaginary_a christ_n in_o these_o word_n pag._n 137._o do_v q._n how_o long_o do_v this_o suffering_n last_o a._n till_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n q._n who_o be_v crucify_v hereby_o a._n the_o old_a man_n q._n what_o be_v the_o old_a man_n a._n the_o sinful_a man_n q._n be_v the_o sinful_a man_n cease_v a._n yes_o in_o christ._n q._n how_o so_o a._n he_o be_v leave_v nail_v on_o the_o cross_n these_o word_n who_o be_v crucify_v in_o a_o catechism_n ask_v in_o what_o nature_n christ_n suffer_v and_o whether_o or_o no_o christ_n god_n &_o man_n in_o regard_n of_o communion_n of_o property_n may_v be_v say_v to_o suffer_v who_o do_v suffer_v now_o he_o shall_v answer_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o pass_v the_o answer_n touch_v all_o personal_a and_o material_a suffering_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o special_a and_o fundamental_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v in_o a_o catechism_n he_o come_v to_o a_o moral_a suffering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n by_o influence_n of_o christ_n death_n on_o our_o soul_n now_o first_o and_o primary_o christ_n himself_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n this_o be_v omit_v by_o beacon_n secondary_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n the_o old-man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o rom._n 6._o but_o not_o as_o beacon_n mean_v that_o the_o old-man_n be_v cease_v and_o we_o sin_n no_o more_o be_v once_o justify_v as_o if_o the_o old-man_n be_v perfect_o crucify_v as_o he_o answer_v and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n die_n teach_v we_o to_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o so_o christ_n death_n be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v exponâ—d_v where_o the_o scripture_n expon_v it_o as_o rom._n 6.1_o 2_o 3_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.23_o 24._o and_o else_o where_o but_o that_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o papist_n antinomian_o and_o familist_n to_o take_v away_o all_o the_o truth_n of_o history_n touch_v christ_n his_o incarnation_n death_n resurrection_n ascension_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n redeem_v of_o the_o world_n heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o to_o subvert_v our_o faith_n and_o change_n all_o in_o spiritual_a and_o allegorical_a sense_n under_o pretence_n of_o a_o spiritual_a gospel-preaching_a we_o can_v then_o by_o the_o learning_n of_o these_o juggler_n expone_fw-la the_o story_n of_o the_o drown_n of_o the_o world_n by_o water_n but_o of_o allegorical_a man_n allegorical_a drown_n not_o literal_o for_o if_o we_o expone_fw-la the_o story_n of_o the_o scripture_n literal_o familist_n say_v we_o be_v literal_a expositor_n and_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o spiritual_a learning_n 7_o these_o familist_n teach_v that_o christ_n reveal_v his_o will_n by_o no_o voice_n but_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o saint_n p._n 104._o that_o be_v the_o internal_a spirit_n and_o word_n be_v our_o only_a rule_n and_o not_o the_o write_v word_n
29._o nor_o be_v christ_n for_o that_o under_o any_o absence_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o tim._n 4.14_o 15_o 16._o and_o revel_v 1.3_o compare_v with_o rev._n 2.7_o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o ministry_n that_o be_v to_o destroy_v antichrist_n be_v more_o glorious_a than_o art_n and_o tongue_n and_o this_o be_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o 1._o libertine_n say_v the_o gospel_n or_o word_n be_v the_o spirit_n himself_o saltmarsh_n here_o say_v the_o ministry_n destroy_v antichrist_n be_v christ_n which_o be_v most_o false_a the_o ministry_n be_v but_o 1._o a_o instrument_n 2._o a_o create_a ordinance_n christ_n be_v god_n man_n and_o mediator_n 2._o the_o ministry_n that_o destroy_v he_o be_v the_o word_n preach_v as_o a_o instrument_n and_o christ_n the_o principal_a cause_n but_o the_o principal_a cause_n remove_v not_o the_o instrument_n as_o familist_n imagine_v but_o the_o ministry_n of_o familist_n shall_v never_o do_v it_o whereas_o former_a antinomian_o make_v two_o contrary_a administration_n one_o under_o the_o law_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o another_o under_o grace_n or_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n only_a john_n baptist_n be_v pin_v in_o as_o half_a a_o legalist_n between_o both_o saltmarsh_n p._n 68_o after_o he_o with_o the_o familist_n have_v make_v a_o great_a number_n of_o sphere_n and_o circle_n of_o administration_n follow_v the_o spirit_n in_o his_o fullness_n and_o variety_n he_o fold_v they_o up_o in_o three_o of_o law_n gospel_n and_o spirit_n or_o of_o letter_n grace_n and_o god_n or_o of_o the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o heaven_n after_o the_o cut_n of_o david_n georgâ—_n who_o say_v the_o first_o ministration_n be_v the_o law_n of_o death_n and_o the_o letter_n the_o second_o be_v under_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n but_o not_o very_o spiritual_a but_o fleshly_a literal_a carnal_a but_o the_o last_o under_o david_n george_n the_o true_a messiah_n be_v spiritual_a pure_o spiritual_a beyond_o that_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o spiritual_a that_o to_o have_v conscience_n or_o sense_n of_o uncleanness_n or_o sin_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o saltmarsh_n say_v it_o be_v fleshly_a and_o literal_a that_o a_o pardon_v man_n shall_v confess_v sin_n p._n 69_o 70_o a_o christian_a say_v he_o pass_v through_o several_a age_n even_o as_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o law_n circumcision_n supper_n of_o the_o lord_n baptism_n and_o then_o he_o crucify_v all_o that_o flâ—sh_v he_o walk_v in_o under_o these_o dispensation_n and_o enter_v unto_o glory_n answ._n then_o he_o crucify_a baptism_n the_o lord_n supper_n preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o ministry_n the_o visible_a church_n and_o every_o outward_a letter_n of_o conference_n pray_v for_o saltmarsh_n now_o turn_v seeker_n deny_v all_o these_o and_o he_o must_v have_v crucify_v all_o his_o preach_n tongue_n write_v of_o book_n 2._o what_o tongue_n or_o science_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v saltmarsh_n to_o call_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n flesh_n or_o fleshly_a ordinance_n for_o i_o doubt_v he_o mean_v not_o that_o christ_n true_a man_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n for_o 185_o 186._o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o discovery_n of_o the_o high_a attainment_n of_o protestant_n general_o that_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n make_v under_o the_o law_n bear_v our_o sin_n crucify_a dead_a bury_v and_o rise_v and_o ascend_v and_o enter_v into_o glory_n etc._n etc._n but_o pag._n 190_o 191._o he_o forsake_v this_o as_o legal_a doctrine_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o further_a discovery_n as_o to_o free_a grace_n as_o if_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n be_v merit_n of_o man_n not_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o he_o set_v down_o that_o of_o the_o antinomian_o and_o not_o a_o word_n of_o christ_n god-man_n crucify_v and_o dead_a for_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v in_o this_o assembly_n at_o westminster_n yea_o all_o the_o reformation_n now_o be_v only_o in_o some_o outward_a ordinance_n say_v he_o not_o any_o pure_a or_o more_o glorious_a discovery_n of_o god_n or_o the_o spirit_n or_o jesus_n christ_n or_o our_o union_n with_o the_o spirit_n or_o glory_n as_o to_o spiritual_a thing_n or_o christ_n rise_v but_o as_o to_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n or_o under_o the_o law_n of_o which_o these_o ordinance_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o p._n 198_o 199_o 200_o 201._o which_o he_o call_v the_o last_o high_a and_o most_o glorious_a discovery_n of_o god_n by_o love_n and_o grace_n for_o to_o the_o familist_n there_o be_v no_o article_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n that_o savour_v of_o truth_n for_o to_o they_o all_o our_o doctrine_n be_v a_o dead_a letter_n nor_o do_v christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v for_o our_o righteousness_n but_o only_o the_o die_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a figure_n insinuate_v that_o he_o die_v not_o in_o our_o nature_n as_o true_a man_n but_o as_o gortyn_n say_v the_o suffering_n of_o every_o saint_n who_o be_v the_o figure_n and_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o the_o christ_n crucify_v the_o scripture_n know_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o the_o book_n or_o write_n of_o familist_n discover_v touch_v the_o controversy_n between_o protestant_n and_o their_o adversary_n papist_n arminian_n socinian_o arrian_n antitrinitarian_n sabellian_n libertine_n swenckefeldian_n anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n concern_v election_n reprobation_n the_o power_n of_o freewill_n the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n idol-worship_n the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n manhood_n his_o die_a satisfaction_n merit_n burial_n resurrection_n ascension_n the_o last_o judgement_n heaven_n hell_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n in_o all_o which_o they_o be_v unsound_a and_o aught_o to_o give_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o anabaptist_n have_v do_v 12_o the_o jewish_a church_n say_v saltmarsh_n p_o 70._o or_o dispensation_n that_o be_v according_a to_o moses_n and_o the_o letter_n in_o which_o they_o be_v lead_v out_o in_o carnal_a and_o more_o fleshly_a course_n as_o in_o proceed_v against_o the_o nation_n by_o war_n and_o fight_v with_o all_o their_o other_o legal_a rite_n and_o rudiment_n be_v a_o clear_a figure_n of_o the_o christian_a under_o age_n or_o under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n and_o worldly_a rudiment_n little_a here_o lawful_a war_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v make_v legal_a rite_n and_o figure_n war_n say_v he_o with_o all_o other_o legal_a rite_n then_o war_n be_v no_o more_o lawful_a to_o we_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o circumcision_n and_o all_o the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n saltmarsh_n then_o will_v no_o more_o go_v as_o a_o priest_n to_o the_o camp_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o general_n than_o he_o will_v be_v circumcise_a except_o with_o h._n nicholas_n he_o think_v all_o moses_n law_n indifferent_a and_o that_o the_o spirit_n without_o scripture_n lead_v he_o to_o be_v accessory_a to_o unlawful_a bloodshed_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v his_o rule_n not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2_o if_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o a_o christian_a under_o tutor_n and_o worldly_a rudiment_n such_o as_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n baptism_n prayer_n confession_n read_v then_o all_o these_o must_v be_v abolish_v in_o this_o life_n to_o the_o christian_a and_o if_o christ_n have_v crucify_v all_o these_o as_o fleshly_a ordinance_n to_o pray_v hear_v must_v be_v as_o unlawful_a as_o to_o be_v circumcise_v which_o paul_n say_v gal._n 5._o be_v to_o fall_v from_o christ._n see_v if_o these_o man_n mind_n god_n 13_o the_o disciple_n of_o châ—ist_n say_v p_o 70_o 71._o according_a to_o john_n ministry_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o such_o as_o be_v under_o tutor_n as_o gal._n 4.1_o and_o as_o carnal_a and_o babe_n in_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 3.1_o 2._o answ._n these_o under_o nonage_n papist_n gal._n 4.1_o be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o yet_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o disciple_n be_v under_o christ_n ministry_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o come_v and_o be_v bless_v in_o that_o the_o father_n reveal_v christ_n to_o they_o not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n matth._n 16.16_o 17._o the_o baptist_n ministry_n and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o baptism_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o ministry_n and_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n as_o our_o divine_n prove_v against_o papist_n for_o both_o preach_v christ_n the_o saviour_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n justification_n by_o free_a grace_n faith_n repentance_n to_o life_n sanctification_n etc._n etc._n corinthian_n be_v call_v carnal_a not_o because_o they_o pray_v and_o hear_v and_o believe_v but_o because_o though_o babe_n
7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o he_o never_o once_o say_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v true_a and_o very_a man_n in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o sin_n except_v or_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n assume_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n or_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o david_n bear_v of_o a_o woman_n etc._n etc._n as_o scripture_n and_o divine_n speak_v but_o by_o the_o contrary_a only_o in_o this_o appearance_n of_o flesh_n he_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o god_n who_o design_n it_o be_v to_o make_v his_o saint_n his_o temple_n his_o tabernacle_n his_o body_n and_o god_n thus_o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v god_n by_o his_o spirit_n give_v we_o faith_n and_o a_o new_a birth_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o he_o dwell_v by_o faith_n be_v the_o immanuel_n god_n with_o we_o that_o be_v all_o the_o god-man_n or_o god_n incarnate_a which_o this_o spirit_n of_o the_o antichrist_n will_v yield_v to_o we_o be_v nothing_o but_o every_o saint_n anoint_v be_v christ_n and_o immanuel_n now_o the_o father_n and_o spirit_n both_o make_v the_o saint_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o new_a creation_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n thus_o and_o so_o the_o son_n be_v no_o more_o god_n incarnate_a than_o the_o father_n and_o god_n be_v thus_o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o make_v we_o his_o dwell_a house_n and_o temple_n and_o body_n by_o faith_n as_o saltmarsh_n be_v sure_a not_o to_o speak_v against_o but_o with_o the_o heretic_n who_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v a_o true_a body_n or_o to_o be_v true_a man_n but_o only_o to_o be_v a_o figure_n or_o appearance_n of_o a_o man_n or_o a_o man_n in_o representation_n in_o form_n in_o mere_a shape_n not_o true_o and_o real_o so_o as_o the_o disciple_n hear_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o look_v on_o and_o their_o hand_n handle_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n 1_o joh._n 1.1_o of_o he_o they_o say_v he_o be_v not_o here_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o except_o you_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o he_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n and_o in_o his_o crucify_a say_v saltmarsh_n p._n 13.14_o all_o his_o first_o glory_n in_o which_o he_o appear_v reveal_v that_o old_a design_n of_o god_n that_o mystery_n hide_v from_o age_n saltmarsh_n and_o now_o make_v manifest_a to_o the_o saint_n nail_v all_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o saint_n to_o the_o same_o cross_n and_o be_v lift_v up_o draw_v all_o man_n to_o he_o which_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o christ_n crucify_v h._n nicholas_n document_n c._n 3._o sen._n 5._o to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n out_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n after_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o h.n._n out_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o love_n how_o christ_n nail_v all_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o saint_n to_o the_o cross_n except_o mystical_o and_o figurative_o and_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n i_o know_v not_o but_o this_o be_v all_o christ_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n except_o familist_n say_v that_o christ_n die_v not_o real_o and_o true_o but_o only_o in_o a_o figure_n or_o they_o say_v christ_n as_o a_o extraordinary_a holy_a man_n be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o consubstantial_a son_n of_o god_n but_o be_v a_o man_n god_v with_o the_o holy_a be_v of_o love_n die_v as_o a_o example_n of_o singular_a love_n and_o patience_n and_o most_o submissive_a obedience_n and_o so_o nail_v to_o his_o cross_n all_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o saint_n exemplary_a that_o we_o shall_v follow_v he_o as_o the_o socinian_o teach_v and_o so_o his_o death_n must_v be_v no_o real_a no_o true_a satisfaction_n nor_o any_o satisfactory_a ransom_n to_o justice_n for_o we_o but_o that_o god_n forgive_v all_o man_n their_o sin_n without_o a_o price_n or_o ransom_n of_o blood_n and_o christ_n give_v not_o himself_o as_o a_o real_a ransom_n price_n or_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o die_v as_o a_o rule_n and_o pattern_n of_o holiness_n that_o we_o shall_v imitate_v he_o and_o without_o he_o but_o by_o our_o own_o personal_a merit_n we_o may_v be_v save_v as_o we_o be_v save_v by_o follow_v the_o godly_a life_n of_o other_o holy_a man_n the_o scripture_n say_v he_o nail_v his_o own_o flesh_n to_o the_o cross_n for_o so_o it_o be_v 1_o pet._n 2_o 24._o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n and_o act._n 13.28_o though_o they_o find_v no_o cause_n of_o death_n in_o he_o yet_o desire_v they_o pilate_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v 29._o and_o when_o they_o have_v fulfil_v all_o that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o they_o take_v he_o down_o from_o the_o tree_n and_o lay_v he_o in_o a_o sepulchre_n but_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a now_o the_o man_n christ_n that_o be_v nail_v to_o a_o tree_n and_o bury_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n that_o same_o man_n god_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o christ_n nail_v not_o the_o saint_n flesh_n and_o the_o body_n of_o believer_n of_o saltmarsh_n and_o other_o real_o to_o the_o cross_n nor_o be_v their_o body_n real_o lay_v in_o joseph_n new_a tomb_n nor_o do_v god_n true_o and_o real_o raise_v they_o from_o the_o dead_a only_o in_o a_o spiritual_a meaning_n we_o die_v be_v bury_v with_o christ_n and_o partaker_n of_o his_o resurrection_n but_o say_v peter_n act._n 5.30_o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n raise_v up_o jesus_n who_o you_o slay_v and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n but_o saltmarsh_n say_v the_o christ_n crucify_a and_o nail_v all_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o saint_n to_o the_o same_o cross_n and_o be_v lift_v up_o draw_v all_o man_n to_o he_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o christ_n crucify_v but_o christ_n crucify_a the_o flesh_n and_o sinful_a corruption_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o same_o cross_n be_v christ_n mystical_o and_o spiritual_o and_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o bloody_a death_n mortify_v sin_n in_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o satisfactory_a to_o divine_a justice_n as_o christ_n suffering_n be_v but_o castigatorie_n to_o deaden_v they_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o saint_n suffering_n be_v not_o christ_n crucify_v nor_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n draw_v all_o man_n to_o he_o for_o christ_n die_v and_o be_v but_o once_o real_o and_o true_o in_o his_o bless_a flesh_n and_o humane_a nature_n crucify_v incarnate_a heb._n 9.26_o 27_o 28._o matth._n 27.34_o 35._o mark_v 14.24_o luke_n 23._o v_o 33_o 34._o joh._n 19.23_o on_o mount_n calvarie_n but_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o real_o crucify_v with_o he_o for_o many_o of_o they_o be_v not_o bear_v when_o he_o die_v i_o have_v observe_v before_o that_o gortyn_n and_o h._n nicholas_n make_v the_o saint_n who_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n suffer_v and_o persecute_v in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v christ_n crucify_v and_o nothing_o else_o because_o say_v gortyn_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n can_v die_v nor_o suffer_v in_o himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o so_o every_o suffer_a saint_n be_v all_o the_o crucify_a christ_n that_o these_o man_n grant_v yea_o h._n n._n never_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v true_a god_n and_o very_a man_n but_o sometime_o the_o sabbaoth_n be_v christ_n evang._n c._n 2._o s._n 15._o or_o the_o service_n of_o love_n be_v christ._n exhor_n 14._o s._n 1._o or_o the_o godly_a be_v in_o man_n be_v christ_n evang._n 13._o s._n 16._o or_o the_o elder_a elder_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n be_v christ_n that_o be_v h.n._n or_o a_o godly_a life_n be_v chriâ—t_n so_o be_v we_o save_v by_o our_o own_o good_a work_n and_o saltmarsh_n say_v p._n 14._o now_o all_o this_o of_o this_o new_a or_o second_o creation_n as_o they_o be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a be_v only_o in_o and_o through_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o discern_v in_o the_o same_o spirit_n hence_o a_o christ_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n who_o be_v true_a man_n and_o die_v for_o we_o be_v but_o christ_n in_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o protestant_n legal_a christ_n that_o as_o a_o kill_a letter_n killeth_z and_o perfect_v nothing_o and_o can_v give_v life_n but_o the_o true_a christ_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o spiritual_a and_o discern_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v only_o the_o family_n of_o love_n know_v by_o the_o spirit_n abstract_v from_o scripture_n and_o from_o all_o flesh_n and_o letter_n the_o true_a god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o every_o saint_n and_o crucify_v in_o believer_n and_o disclaim_v the_o
then_o familist_n who_o seek_v no_o more_o but_o love_n in_o the_o heart_n will_v be_v glad_a that_o all_o external_o be_v cut_v off_o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o then_o of_o religion_n but_o opinion_n know_v believe_a hope_v fear_v love_a for_o bow_v to_o idol_n perjury_n adore_v of_o the_o devil_n vocal_a covenant_v with_o satan_n these_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o religion_n for_o they_o be_v not_o thing_n of_o the_o mind_n i_o observe_v before_o that_o h._n nicholas_n epistle_n to_o the_o two_o daughter_n of_o warwick_n say_v christ_n give_v leave_v to_o any_o man_n to_o deny_v his_o religion_n before_o man_n if_o the_o heart_n be_v good_a christ_n be_v not_o so_o cruel_a nor_o take_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o man_n as_o to_o will_v any_o to_o lose_v his_o life_n his_o house_n child_n brother_n sister_n land_n for_o he_o and_o the_o gospel_n he_o may_v deny_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o both_o law_n and_o gospel_n before_o earthly_a judge_n if_o he_o keep_v a_o good_a heart_n to_o god_n he_o fail_v not_o against_o religion_n or_o any_o of_o the_o first_o four_o command_n for_o religion_n be_v fetter_v within_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o mind_n 2._o if_o all_o religion_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o the_o mind_n if_o any_o think_v and_o believe_v he_o may_v take_v fifteen_o wife_n and_o offer_v his_o child_n a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n as_o abraham_n do_v and_o that_o he_o may_v take_v his_o neighbour_n good_n because_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o owner_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o may_v marry_v his_o wife_n sister_n his_o own_o mother_n in_o law_n he_o can_v act_v according_a to_o his_o faith_n because_o he_o may_v be_v compel_v to_o unact_v and_o abstain_v from_o such_o thing_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n now_o this_o be_v great_a compulsion_n to_o thing_n of_o the_o mind_n 3._o i_o know_v not_o any_o that_o ever_o i_o read_v or_o hear_v say_v the_o sword_n of_o man_n can_v compel_v the_o mind_n or_o compel_v man_n in_o thing_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o let_v the_o persecute_v emperor_n and_o all_o the_o tyrant_n on_o earth_n arm_v with_o the_o fury_n and_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n torture_n torment_n or_o kill_v they_o can_v reach_v soul_n mind_n will_n conscience_n and_o affection_n gospel_n we_o never_o say_v that_o the_o sword_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o convert_v soul_n to_o christ_n or_o that_o religion_n be_v or_o can_v be_v compel_v but_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o sword_n be_v a_o external_a though_o not_o simple_o necessary_a mean_n to_o hinder_v wolf_n and_o grievous_a fox_n to_o destroy_v the_o soul_n of_o other_o by_o bring_v out_o of_o their_o corrupt_a mind_n in_o word_n writing_n teach_v profess_v another_o gospel_n such_o as_o fleshly_a and_o abominable_a familisme_n now_o the_o not_o pervert_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o the_o only_a object_n of_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n be_v not_o the_o conversion_n nor_o any_o sign_n that_o the_o false_a teacher_n thus_o hinder_v to_o hurt_v the_o flock_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n the_o magistrate_n than_o defend_v only_o and_o guard_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o church_n from_o pestilent_a heresy_n but_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o sword_n be_v hereby_o make_v a_o mean_n way_n or_o cause_n of_o conversion_n of_o soul_n or_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n who_o ever_o usurp_v the_o sword_n to_o defend_v raven_a wolf_n that_o with_o such_o doctrine_n destroy_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n they_o give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o their_o horn_n and_o strength_n to_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o i_o write_v it_o god_n shall_v deliver_v soul_n out_o of_o their_o captivity_n for_o the_o elect_a can_v final_o be_v seduce_v matth._n 24.24_o and_o shall_v make_v their_o carcase_n fall_v as_o dung_n upon_o the_o open_a field_n and_o as_o the_o handful_n after_o the_o harvest_n man_n and_o none_o shall_v gather_v they_o and_o make_v they_o as_o a_o wheel_n and_o as_o stubble_n before_o the_o wind_n and_o fill_v their_o face_n with_o shame_n but_o if_o conscience_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o roll_a principle_n in_o all_o we_o do_v in_o act_n of_o the_o second_o as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n yea_o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v 1_o cor._n 10.31_o the_o sword_n have_v no_o place_n at_o all_o over_o christian_n or_o any_o at_o least_o profess_v christ_n these_o that_o marry_v many_o wife_n at_o once_o and_o sacrifice_v their_o child_n to_o devil_n and_o thrust_v man_n out_o of_o their_o possession_n and_o take_v they_o to_o themselves_o because_o they_o be_v saint_n be_v the_o only_a just_a owner_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o meek_a shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n these_o that_o swear_v a_o covenant_n when_o they_o be_v low_a as_o familist_n do_v profess_v they_o may_v and_o deny_v their_o religion_n before_o man_n as_o h._n nich._n teach_v and_o divers_a anabaptist_n and_o nicodemit_v in_o calvin_n time_n and_o then_o unswear_v and_o perjure_v and_o break_v their_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o man_n when_o they_o have_v the_o sword_n in_o their_o hand_n will_v swear_v and_o suffer_v for_o it_o that_o they_o do_v all_o these_o from_o mere_a conscience_n and_o upon_o religious_a ground_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o magistrate_n be_v as_o much_o oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o conscience_n lead_v they_o in_o all_o these_o as_o he_o be_v to_o believe_v all_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v suffer_v and_o the_o justify_v man_n can_v sin_v can_v steal_v murder_n swear_v whore_n blaspheme_v cousin_n and_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o compel_v with_o the_o sword_n godly_a man_n in_o some_o thing_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o not_o in_o all_o thing_n except_o he_o be_v partial_a in_o the_o law_n in_o other_o thing_n god_n have_v put_v the_o sword_n in_o the_o parliament_n hand_n for_o the_o terror_n of_o evil_a doer_n if_o any_o plead_v exemption_n from_o it_o he_o know_v not_o the_o gospel_n answ._n if_o for_o the_o terror_n of_o evil_a doer_n then_o for_o the_o terror_n of_o false_a teacher_n who_o be_v grievous_a wolf_n not_o spare_v the_o flock_n act._n 20.29_o evil_a worker_n phil._n 3.2_o and_o make_v these_o that_o receive_v they_o in_o their_o house_n and_o far_o more_o in_o a_o army_n of_o saint_n partaker_n of_o their_o evil_a deed_n 2_o joh._n v_o 10_o who_o subvert_v whole_a family_n tit._n 1.11_o make_v their_o follower_n twofold_a more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o themselves_o matth._n 23.15_o 2._o if_o by_o other_o thing_n the_o author_n mean_v all_o thing_n but_o religion_n than_o parliament_n have_v no_o place_n to_o be_v nurse-fathers_n to_o the_o church_n they_o have_v do_v usurp_o to_o swear_v to_o defend_v the_o reform_a religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n to_o extirpate_v heresy_n and_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o root_v out_o familisme_n antinomianisme_n socinianism_n arianism_n antiscripturisme_n papist_n prelate_n seeker_n arminian_n 3._o if_o any_o plead_v exemption_n from_o the_o parliament_n sword_n he_o know_v not_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v a_o poor_a punishment_n vale_n at_o totum_fw-la many_o of_o the_o author_n way_n subvert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o all_o the_o familist_n but_o the_o author_n say_v not_o he_o shall_v feel_v the_o weight_n of_o his_o sword_n but_o only_o he_o know_v not_o the_o gospel_n then_o many_o anabaptist_n who_o hold_v this_o thing_n of_o the_o mind_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n no_o christian_n ought_v to_o bear_v the_o sword_n can_v know_v the_o gospel_n there_o be_v of_o these_o that_o think_v they_o know_v the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o this_o author_n and_o saltmarsh_n the_o prime_a chaplain_n of_o the_o army_n profess_v he_o know_v more_o of_o the_o gospel_n than_o wicklef_n calvin_n luther_n and_o all_o protestant_n general_o yet_o he_o set_v the_o magistrate_n up_o for_o worldly_a society_n and_o more_o principal_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n sparkl_n glow_n p._n 138._o but_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n say_v he_o attain_v to_o all_o spirit_n pag._n 71_o 72_o 198_o 206_o 207._o and_o be_v above_o the_o flesh_n and_o ordinance_n and_o to_o return_v to_o a_o dispensation_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o need_v magistracy_n be_v to_o come_v back_o and_o remain_v in_o sodom_n pag_n 75._o when_o the_o lord_n have_v bid_v you_o come_v out_o pag._n 121.122_o the_o author_n and_o m._n saltmarsh_n must_v herein_o renounce_v h._n nicholas_n and_o they_o be_v so_o near_o of_o kin_n that_o all_o the_o water_n in_o thames_n can_v wash_v their_o blood_n asunder_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o for_o h.n._n say_v spirit_n laud._n c._n 34._o s._n 8.9_o the_o family_n of_o
principle_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o who_o send_v they_o and_o dare_v not_o preach_v smooth_a thing_n nor_o conceal_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n false_a prophet_n as_o balaam_n and_o caiaphas_n do_v out_o of_o a_o prophetical_a impulsion_n both_o see_v and_o speak_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n and_o be_v punish_v of_o god_n for_o speak_v prophetical_a truth_n which_o they_o can_v choose_v but_o must_v speak_v for_o they_o preach_v they_o not_o because_o they_o be_v awe_v of_o god_n and_o dare_v not_o heal_v the_o wound_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o god_n people_n with_o fair_a word_n but_o beside_o their_o intention_n as_o balaam_n do_v num._n 23._o ch_n 24._o and_o thus_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a when_o prophet_n reveal_v vision_n that_o in_o that_o act_n of_o revelation_n they_o see_v they_o to_o be_v true_a revelation_n with_o only_a a_o prophetical_a light_n and_o because_o the_o prophetical_a light_n be_v not_o perfect_a but_o infuse_v ad_fw-la modum_fw-la recipientis_fw-la as_o we_o be_v capable_a to_o receive_v the_o spece_n of_o thing_n may_v be_v object_v to_o the_o prophet_n understanding_n and_o they_o see_v they_o as_o thing_n but_o not_o in_o the_o spiritual_a signification_n they_o stand_v under_o so_o john_n see_v seven_o star_n and_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n but_o know_v not_o that_o the_o one_o note_v the_o seven_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o other_o the_o seven_o church_n way_n the_o way_n god_n offer_v the_o spece_n to_o the_o understanding_n be_v not_o know_v to_o we_o but_o it_o be_v suitable_a and_o congruous_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o spirit_n yet_o do_v not_o god_n let_v the_o prophet_n see_v the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o only_o the_o intellectual_a spece_n for_o 1_o king_n 22.17.19_o 20._o compare_v with_o v._n 28._o clear_v that_o israel_n be_v not_o real_o scatter_v nor_o ahab_n real_o kill_v at_o ramoth-gilead_n but_o only_o visional_o for_o ahab_n then_o shall_v real_o both_o be_v dead_a and_o alive_a &_o israel_n scatter_v &_o not_o scatter_v at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o involve_v a_o contradiction_n yet_o micajah_n say_v he_o have_v see_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o then_o he_o see_v the_o visionall_a image_n print_v in_o the_o reveal_v decree_n of_o god_n or_o some_o other_o way_n offer_v to_o his_o imagination_n now_o this_o prophetical_a spirit_n do_v not_o act_v the_o saint_n in_o believe_a and_o pray_v or_o the_o like_a as_o antinomian_o will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v prophet_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n of_o which_o these_o consideration_n may_v serve_v to_o clear_a truth_n between_o we_o and_o antinomian_o who_o run_v the_o way_n of_o enthusiast_n hence_o 1._o that_o we_o may_v more_o exact_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o letter_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o a_o spirit_n be_v oppose_v to_o that_o which_o be_v a_o body_n and_o bodily_a and_o external_a external_a as_o luke_n 24_o 39_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v thus_o they_o call_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n not_o a_o spiritual_a christ._n david_n george_n and_o h._n nicholas_n call_v he_o a_o fleshy_a and_o a_o literal_a christ_n because_o such_o a_o christ_n say_v they_o come_v under_o the_o sense_n as_o if_o christ_n because_o true_a man_n in_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o anoint_v above_o his_o fellow_n and_o because_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o our_o flesh_n can_v not_o preach_v and_o pray_v more_o spiritual_o than_o david_n george_n or_o h._n nicholas_n 2._o a_o spirit_n be_v oppose_v to_o that_o which_o be_v literal_a and_o external_a and_o be_v only_o a_o sign_n a_o form_n a_o sound_n and_o have_v nothing_o of_o life_n and_o spirit_n in_o it_o joh._n 6.63_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n they_o be_v life_n the_o spirit_n there_o be_v oppose_v to_o carnal_a these_o of_o capernaum_n dream_v of_o a_o oral_a carnal_a material_a bodily_a and_o external_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n christ_n refute_v that_o and_o say_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n not_o his_o bare_a flesh_n that_o quicken_v dead_a sinner_n and_o that_o his_o word_n speak_v v_o 54_o 55_o 56._o of_o eat_v the_o son_n of_o man_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n must_v be_v take_v spiritual_o not_o carnal_o and_o gross_o and_o so_o antinomian_o false_o impute_v to_o we_o that_o we_o expone_fw-la all_o trope_n and_o allegory_n that_o shall_v be_v expon_v spiritual_o in_o a_o carnal_a and_o literal_a sense_n 3._o 2_o cor._n 3._o the_o spirit_n and_o inward_a work_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o letter_n and_o outward_a work_n and_o so_o external_a and_o outward_a worship_n only_o and_o in_o the_o only_a letter_n and_o sound_n of_o word_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o internal_a worship_n in_o life_n and_o power_n but_o if_o you_o speak_v in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la only_o and_o mere_o not_o external_a and_o literal_a work_n be_v hypocritical_a when_o there_o be_v no_o heart-worke_n and_o it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o paint_a man_n shall_v speak_v no_o heat_n no_o warmness_n of_o breath_n come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n this_o act_n be_v no_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o a_o act_n of_o hypocrisy_n so_o we_o do_v not_o plead_v for_o external_a reformation_n in_o concreto_fw-la nor_o for_o the_o read_n hear_v meditate_v and_o preach_v on_o the_o scripture_n with_o this_o positive_a act_n of_o do_v these_o hypocritical_o if_o we_o speak_v again_o in_o sensu_fw-la diviâ—o_fw-la of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o letter_n and_o scripture_n in_o themselves_o not_o include_v the_o spirit_n or_o any_o influence_n thereof_o in_o or_o with_o the_o word_n we_o judge_v these_o two_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v subordinate_a not_o contrary_a and_o see_v not_o but_o we_o be_v to_o stand_v for_o and_o defend_v all_o ordinance_n in_o themselves_o scripture_n read_v hear_v pray_v sacrament_n as_o in_o or_o of_o themselves_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o of_o divine_a institution_n though_o as_o they_o be_v such_o the_o spirit_n join_v not_o with_o they_o nor_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v any_o such_o opposition_n between_o they_o as_o that_o some_o christian_n shall_v be_v under_o these_o external_a ordinance_n as_o be_v more_o legal_a and_o less_o spiritual_a and_o other_o beyond_o &_o above_o all_o ordinance_n external_a and_o teach_v of_o god_n immediate_o because_o they_o be_v forsooth_o â—nder_a all-spirit_n and_o pure_o spiritual_a and_o so_o teach_v of_o god_n as_o they_o have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o ordinance_n then_o learned_a doctor_n have_v to_o read_v the_o hornbook_n as_o waldesso_n say_v but_o how_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v particular_o unite_v happy_o be_v more_o than_o the_o learned_a and_o godly_a can_v define_v i_o shall_v think_v the_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v unite_v as_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n law_n reveal_v to_o his_o subject_n be_v one_o spirit_n as_o we_o say_v the_o king_n be_v in_o every_o court_n in_o regard_n the_o king_n law_n be_v there_o or_o the_o master_n be_v with_o the_o servant_n in_o his_o masterly_a authority_n that_o the_o servant_n carry_v when_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o master_n so_o as_o when_o jeremiah_n and_o esaiah_n yea_o or_o any_o faithful_a ambassador_n speak_v in_o christ_n name_n the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n god_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o those_o his_o holy_a prophet_n and_o servant_n 2._o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v unite_v as_o the_o principal_a and_o instrumental_a cause_n as_o christ_n be_v where_o his_o word_n be_v either_o convert_n or_o convince_a and_o because_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n work_v by_o the_o word_n be_v much_o in_o a_o moral_a way_n as_o by_o a_o sign_n convey_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o the_o 3._o way_n how_o christ_n or_o his_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o word_n may_v be_v thus_o christ_n clothe_v himself_o with_o the_o word_n or_o scripture_n read_v or_o sound_v in_o the_o ear_n as_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v in_o the_o sign_n as_o the_o king_n carry_v himself_o to_o the_o mind_n and_o affection_n of_o his_o spouse_n in_o a_o far_a country_n by_o the_o portrait_n of_o the_o king_n or_o by_o a_o friend_n a_o ambassador_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o who_o she_o be_v marry_v to_o he_o though_o she_o never_o see_v the_o king_n himself_o in_o face_n and_o countenance_n and_o when_o christ_n be_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o we_o regenerate_v by_o the_o
the_o ordinance_n and_o hear_v until_o the_o daystar_n the_o save_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o go_v before_o the_o sun_n and_o daylight_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o glory_n shine_v in_o the_o heart_n to_o make_v the_o word_n effectual_a for_o though_o candlelight_n and_o sunne-light_n can_v concur_v to_o make_v one_o light_n because_o the_o lesser_a light_n evanish_v and_o disappear_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o great_a light_n and_o the_o moonlight_n or_o starlight_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v mix_v with_o the_o noonday-light_n of_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 13.11_o 12._o no_o more_o than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o young_a child_n and_o of_o the_o same_o come_v to_o be_v a_o age_a man_n can_v be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n yet_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v and_o must_v necessary_o be_v together_o and_o be_v no_o more_o contrary_a as_o waldesso_n and_o familist_n vain_o suppose_v daystar_n than_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n without_o in_o the_o air_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o visible_a faculty_n of_o see_v within_o in_o the_o eye_n the_o spirit_n be_v by_o a_o metaphor_n call_v the_o daystar_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o formal_o light_a but_o effectual_o only_a for_o it_o be_v that_o faculty_n by_o which_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n be_v strengthen_v to_o perceive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n eph._n 1.17_o the_o eyesalve_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o light_n that_o make_v colour_n visible_a though_o i_o may_v say_v to_o a_o dim_a sight_a man_n when_o i_o give_v he_o a_o excellent_a eyesalve_n see_v i_o give_v you_o the_o light_n of_o your_o eye_n when_o i_o give_v he_o but_o that_o by_o which_o his_o see_a faculty_n be_v strengthen_v to_o see_v perfect_o that_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o upon_o pretend_a sufficient_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o scripture_n light_n be_v clear_a rom._n 15.4_o 2._o because_o the_o perfect_a believer_n have_v patience_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o scripture_n meditate_v in_o it_o day_n and_o night_n ps._n 1._o and_o be_v strengthen_v through_o read_v again_o and_o again_o the_o premise_n lest_o they_o faint_v ps._n 119.49_o 3._o because_o the_o scripture_n to_o every_o new_a read_n and_o hear_v suggest_v some_o new_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o a_o fountain_n that_o can_v never_o go_v dry_a ps._n 119.96.92_o 93.72_o 2_o pet._n 1.13_o 14_o 15._o phil._n 3.1_o 8._o that_o say_v the_o more_o of_o the_o letter_n the_o less_o of_o the_o spirit_n have_v truth_n as_o touch_v the_o only_a and_o mere_a letter_n rest_v on_o and_o confide_v in_o but_o be_v not_o simple_o true_a that_o the_o more_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o letter_n the_o less_o of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o more_o rather_o of_o the_o spirit_n 9_o the_o near_a to_o glory_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v all-spirit_n and_o have_v nothing_o of_o a_o temple_n and_o of_o ordinance_n it_o and_o of_o the_o mirror_n or_o glass_n of_o the_o word_n the_o less_o literal_a we_o be_v that_o be_v we_o repose_v the_o less_o on_o the_o letter_n and_o be_v the_o more_o spiritual_a as_o the_o near_a to_o the_o morning_n the_o less_o of_o starlight_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o 1_o cor._n 13.10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o near_a believer_n be_v to_o a_o immediate_a vision_n of_o glory_n the_o less_o knowledge_n they_o have_v of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o letter_n shall_v full_o be_v abolish_v at_o the_o dawn_n of_o that_o morning_n for_o the_o near_a it_o be_v to_o the_o full_a harvest_n the_o more_o abundance_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n and_o yet_o when_o the_o full_a harvest_n come_v the_o first_o fruit_n cease_v and_o give_v place_n to_o the_o harvest_n and_o the_o more_o of_o the_o morning_n twilight_n the_o near_a day_n though_o the_o morning_n twilight_n evanish_v when_o the_o perfect_a day_n come_v yea_o the_o near_a that_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o morning_n face_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o at_o the_o window_n of_o our_o soul_n when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o childbirth_n pain_n of_o eternity_n the_o more_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o have_v in_o regard_n we_o be_v 1_o pet._n 3.14_o to_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o knowledge_n do_v include_v not_o exclude_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o letter_n the_o spirit_n be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o the_o word_n the_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o word_n the_o word_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o which_o make_v lively_a and_o effectual_a application_n of_o the_o word_n to_o our_o soul_n as_o the_o mason_n be_v not_o the_o art_n of_o building_n but_o he_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o art_n and_o reason_n and_o tie_v himself_o to_o the_o follow_v of_o art_n in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o building_n the_o word_n be_v that_o which_o tie_v we_o as_o our_o guide_n rule_n conduct_v but_o the_o spirit_n go_v along_o in_o a_o real_a unite_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v enclose_v in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o apply_v the_o word_n to_o our_o heart_n and_o so_o be_v call_v the_o anoint_v 10._o the_o spiritualty_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o sort_n of_o dominion_n over_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n when_o our_o soul_n be_v transform_v into_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o spiritualnesse_n of_o the_o word_n so_o rom._n 6.17_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o form_n a_o mould_n a_o signet_n for_o look_v what_o letter_n and_o character_n be_v in_o the_o signet_n of_o silver_n or_o brass_n these_o same_o character_n in_o length_n and_o breadth_n and_o just_a proportion_n be_v instamp_v on_o the_o wax_n or_o the_o paper_n the_o gospel_n contain_v the_o lord_n jesus_n gospel_n his_o image_n the_o lineament_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o new_a mind_n new_a will_n renew_v affection_n knowledge_n love_n meekness_n patience_n lowliness_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o moral_a contain_v of_o christ_n as_o the_o sign_n contain_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o sign_n the_o spirit_n instamp_v and_o form_n as_o it_o be_v another_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o live_a spiritual_a image_n in_o our_o soul_n gal._n 4.19_o a_o new_a engrave_v of_o the_o new_a work_n and_o new_a creation_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o on_o our_o heart_n 31._o which_o be_v call_v the_o law_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n when_o we_o have_v the_o same_o stamp_n and_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v change_v over_o into_o the_o gospel_n not_o into_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o into_o the_o external_a word_n but_o be_v new-moulded_n into_o the_o spirit_n and_o new_a spiritual_a nature_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n joh._n 3.5_o 6._o the_o word_n be_v call_v the_o seed_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o the_o tree_n be_v virtual_o in_o the_o seed_n the_o new_a birth_n and_o new_a spirit_n we_o receive_v in_o regeneration_n be_v in_o the_o word_n virtual_o as_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o sign_n so_o be_v we_o say_v 2_o cor._n 3.18_o to_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o spirit_n look_v to_o his_o copy_n or_o sampler_n and_o look_v what_o lineament_n leg_n limb_n proportion_n of_o member_n be_v in_o the_o second_o adam_n these_o same_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o word_n preach_v draw_v and_o frame_v in_o we_o now_o the_o second_o adam_n the_o man_n christ_n in_o his_o spiritual_n be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n col._n 1.15_o christ_n be_v the_o master_n piece_n the_o flower_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o act_n of_o god_n in_o create_v new_a creature_n after_o the_o second_o creation_n and_o there_o be_v frame_v on_o he_o holiness_n lowliness_n meekness_n humility_n patience_n heavenly_a mindedness_n and_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o this_o glorious_a mould_n draw_v the_o leg_n arm_n and_o all_o the_o several_a limb_n and_o member_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n in_o the_o saint_n and_o he_o make_v efficacious_o good_a that_o part_n of_o the_o word_n learn_v of_o i_o that_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a mat._n 11.29_o let_v he_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o matth._n 16.24_o let_v this_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n jesus_n phil._n 2.5_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n change_v we_o unto_o all_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o right_a christen_n of_o the_o saint_n when_o
the_o lord_n by_o the_o word_n spirit_v and_o of_o new_a nature_v we_o over_o again_o into_o new_a spiritual_a child_n like_o our_o brother_n the_o fair_a among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n holy_a heavenly_a spiritual_a meek_a lowly_a like_o christ_n though_o because_o of_o indwelling_a sin_n in_o all_o all_o the_o new_a creature_n come_v far_o short_a of_o the_o first_o copy_n and_o when_o we_o be_v thus_o change_v and_o make_v spiritual_a the_o gospel_n be_v act_v on_o we_o so_o be_v we_o spiritualise_v into_o christ_n and_o make_v one_o with_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o plant_v into_o the_o similitude_n of_o christ_n rom._n 6._o now_o the_o letter_n and_o character_n or_o sound_n of_o the_o write_v and_o preach_v gospel_n be_v transient_a thing_n but_o the_o gospel_n and_o new_a covenant_n in_o the_o glorious_a promise_n &_o spiritual_a privilege_n contain_v therein_o stand_v still_o as_o the_o everlasting_a rule_n according_a to_o which_o we_o be_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o conform_v till_o we_o become_v one_o spirit_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o because_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o lif_n hide_v up_o with_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o protract_a thread_n of_o continual_a dependence_n by_o renew_a act_n of_o faith_n of_o patience_n and_o comfort_n through_o the_o scripture_n of_o grow_v in_o faith_n the_o word_n must_v give_v a_o daily_a new_a objective_n life_n to_o our_o faâ—th_n and_o the_o renew_a act_n thereof_o for_o faith_n be_v our_o victory_n 1_o joh._n 5._o and_o we_o overcome_v by_o the_o word_n rev._n 12.11_o if_o antinomian_o can_v give_v we_o a_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v secure_v from_o the_o fiery-dart_n of_o satan_n on_o this_o side_n of_o heaven_n we_o yield_v that_o the_o shield_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o but_o that_o we_o know_v not_o see_v ephe._n 6.15_o 16_o 17._o 1_o john_n 2.14_o 1_o pet._n 5_o 8_o 9_o be_v we_o indeed_o make_v perfect_a entire_a without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n in_o this_o life_n and_o such_o as_o we_o can_v sin_v no_o more_o as_o antinomian_o vain_o boast_v of_o themselves_o as_o town_n eton_n salmtarsh_n den_n and_o crispe_n will_v hereafter_o teach_v we_o i_o can_v yield_v there_o be_v some_o more_o colour_n or_o hew_v of_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v be_v justify_v invest_v in_o a_o state_n of_o all_o and_o pure_a spirit_n beyond_o the_o orb_n and_o sphere_n of_o all_o necessity_n of_o ordinance_n and_o scripture_n because_o pure_a spirit_n need_v no_o character_n or_o letter_n of_o scripture_n seal_n or_o other_o ordinance_n no_o more_o then_o learned_a doctor_n need_v the_o hornbook_n to_o use_v the_o vain_a comparison_n of_o john_n waldesso_n but_o we_o must_v go_v in_o over_o the_o threshold_n of_o heaven_n hold_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o our_o hand_n grow_v in_o knowledge_n till_o we_o be_v perfect_v with_o he_o who_o dwell_v in_o light_n inaccessible_a and_o so_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n signify_v and_o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o promise_v or_o prophesy_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n deut._n 39_o ezech._n 11._o jer._n 31._o ezech._n 36._o heb._n 8._o but_o the_o copy_n extract_v or_o the_o double_a thereof_o be_v write_v engrave_v and_o create_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o which_o sense_n the_o assumption_n of_o this_o syllogism_n whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o i_o john_n marie_n believe_v ergo_fw-la be_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o believe_v speak_v of_o by_o esaiah_n jeremiah_n ezechiel_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o circumcise_a and_o new_a heart_n that_o they_o prophesy_v of_o be_v in_o john_n mary_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n work_v the_o same_o new_a heart_n and_o the_o work_n or_o act_v of_o believe_v in_o length_n breadth_n figure_n limb_n part_n to_o speak_v so_o that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n promise_n as_o a_o painter_n draw_v the_o portrait_n head_n face_n eye_n cheek_n mouth_n whole_a body_n in_o colour_n &_o all_o by_o look_v on_o a_o live_a man_n now_o how_o the_o man_n john_n or_o mary_n in_o a_o reflect_v knowledge_n can_v prove_v the_o same_o to_o his_o own_o comfortable_a assurance_n and_o peace_n be_v another_o thing_n but_o here_o be_v no_o new_a discovery_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o saltmarsh_n call_v for_o sparkle_v of_o glory_n pa._n 194_o 195._o for_o he_o complain_v that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o reformation_n further_o in_o this_o assembly_n at_o westminster_n nor_o any_o high_a attainment_n in_o these_o thing_n point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o to_o justification_n sanctfication_n faith_n etc._n etc._n the_o ministry_n word_n sacrament_n which_o they_o call_v mean_n of_o salvation_n than_o the_o bishop_n make_v and_o the_o synod_n in_o england_n former_o we_o grant_v all_o we_o know_v no_o new_a cut_n nor_o other_o new_a way_n of_o justification_n than_o the_o way_n david_n and_o paul_n be_v justify_v rom._n 4.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o psa._n 32.1_o and_o we_o glory_n that_o we_o add_v nothing_o to_o article_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o only_o explicate_v they_o and_o vindicate_v these_o article_n from_o the_o false_a gloss_n of_o popish_a bishop_n and_o the_o same_o that_o saltm_n object_v to_o we_o may_v any_o object_n against_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n and_o say_v this_o fellow_n tell_v we_o only_o of_o some_o outward_a thing_n word_n and_o outward_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n precept_n of_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n of_o do_v righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o but_o write_v with_o paper_n and_o ink_n too_o we_o see_v no_o high_a attainment_n than_o these_o that_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o paul_n and_o james_n and_o peter_n tell_v we_o he_o tell_v we_o nothing_o of_o any_o pure_a or_o more_o glorious_a discovery_n of_o god_n or_o the_o spirit_n or_o jesus_n christ_n or_o our_o union_n with_o the_o spirit_n or_o glory_n as_o to_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o christ_n rise_v but_o as_o to_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n or_o under_o the_o law_n of_o which_o these_o ordinance_n be_v a_o sign_n we_o grant_v '_o we_o can_v reveal_v nothing_o but_o old_a truth_n and_o we_o can_v give_v to_o saltmarsh_n any_o other_o new_o cut_v or_o fragment_n of_o truth_n but_o what_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o 2._o we_o can_v but_o hold_v forth_o outward_a thing_n that_o be_v truth_n of_o ancient_a faith_n speak_v by_o sinful_a man_n and_o print_v in_o paper_n and_o these_o of_o christ_n both_o dead_a rise_v and_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o we_o confess_v we_o can_v but_o baptise_v with_o water_n and_o can_v but_o build_v plant_v water_n and_o be_v but_o underworkman_n and_o instrument_n of_o word_n form_n sound_n print_a book_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n receive_v these_o and_o no_o other_o thing_n from_o the_o lord_n but_o our_o master_n can_v do_v more_o he_o can_v and_o do_v by_o our_o weak_a labour_n and_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o saltmarsh_n can_v give_v pure_a or_o more_o glorious_a discovery_n of_o god_n of_o his_o spirit_n christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n let_v he_o take_v h_n nicholas_n and_o da._n george_n to_o help_v he_o let_v we_o hear_v they_o produce_v your_o reason_n etc._n etc._n for_o we_o ever_o urge_v this_o these_o new_a discovery_n of_o god_n or_o the_o spirit_n be_v either_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n or_o not_o reveal_v if_o in_o the_o word_n then_o be_v they_o but_o outward_a ordinance_n such_o as_o former_a synod_n have_v discover_v and_o so_o according_a to_o saltmarsh_n to_o be_v reject_v if_o they_o be_v not_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n they_o must_v be_v addition_n to_o the_o word_n and_o so_o unlawful_a rev._n 22.18_o deut._n 12.32_o prov._n 30.6_o 2._o the_o spirit_n that_o come_v with_o new_a positive_a doctrine_n without_o the_o word_n must_v prove_v itself_o to_o be_v from_o god_n by_o sign_n and_o miracle_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v 3._o isaiah_n malachy_n prophesy_v of_o john_n baptist_n though_o he_o do_v no_o miracle_n let_v we_o see_v the_o like_a warrant_n for_o these_o new_a discovery_n 4._o this_o spirit_n must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o word_n as_o christ_n be_v willing_a to_o make_v the_o scripture_n judge_n 23._o whether_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n or_o no_o joh._n 5.39_o paul_n out_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n prove_v that_o mary_n son_n must_v be_v the_o only_a saviour_n so_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 5._o we_o be_v command_v to_o judge_v they_o curse_a impostor_n and_o not_o to_o receive_v they_o in_o our_o house_n or_o bid_v they_o god_n speed_n who_o bring_v any_o new_a discovery_n of_o god_n
or_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n that_o paul_n and_o john_n receive_v from_o the_o lord_n gal._n 1.8_o 2_o joh._n v_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 11.23_o but_o familist_n will_v have_v the_o scripture_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o we_o of_o and_o to_o reveal_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o must_v be_v reveal_v without_o the_o testimony_n of_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n though_o christ_n our_o die_a friend_n have_v leave_v we_o his_o will_n in_o his_o last_o testament_n confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n and_o forbid_v we_o to_o expect_v any_o far_a revelation_n heb._n 1.1.9.16.17.27.28_o rev._n 22.12.18.19_o be_v it_o not_o safe_a to_o believe_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n upon_o who_o word_n and_o doctrine_n we_o be_v build_v as_o live_a stone_n and_o a_o habitation_n to_o god_n eph._n 2.20_o 21_o 22._o then_o to_o rely_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o such_o seducer_n as_o h._n nicholas_n del_n saltmarsh_n and_o the_o like_a who_o come_v in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o bring_v neither_o word_n nor_o work_n to_o witness_v their_o doctrine_n not_o so_o much_o as_o simon_n magus_n and_o the_o antichrist_n who_o bring_v wonder_n and_o live_a miracle_n to_o evidence_n that_o they_o be_v send_v from_o god_n familist_n have_v no_o escape_n but_o to_o say_v that_o their_o new_a discovery_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o spiritual_a and_o allegoricke_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n now_o undeniable_o the_o scripture_n have_v a_o literal_a sense_n and_o here_o it_o have_v a_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o so_o many_o sense_n as_o the_o papist_n teach_v so_o bellermine_v de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la l_o 3_o c._n 3._o thomas_n p._n 1._o art_n 10._o so_o cajetanus_n ibid._n alpâ—onsus_n a_o castro_n l._n 1._o adver_n she_o lyra_n in_o 2._o reg._n 7_o bucanus_n in_o theolog._n scolastic_a part_n 2._o c._n 3._o q._n 5._o 11._o the_o same_o gospell-truth_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o preach_v and_o deliver_v of_o they_o may_v be_v spiritual_o by_o some_o and_o literal_o and_o dry_o publish_v by_o other_o gospel_n and_o nothing_o be_v thereby_o either_o add_v or_o take_v away_o from_o the_o substance_n of_o truth_n but_o duty_n command_v in_o the_o law_n be_v then_o press_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o hearer_n in_o a_o legal_a way_n when_o they_o be_v force_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n upon_o legal_a motive_n law-obligation_n threaten_n of_o curse_n &_o sad_a judgement_n but_o they_o be_v then_o spiritual_o preach_v when_o they_o be_v press_v upon_o the_o hearer_n in_o a_o terrible_a law-way_n but_o for_o that_o end_n discover_v to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v chase_v into_o jesus_n as_o to_o the_o gospel-sanctuary_n and_o city_n of_o refuge_n to_o such_o as_o run_v themselves_o out_o of_o breath_n to_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o our_o saviour_n 2._o they_o will_v be_v press_v so_o spiritual_o as_o there_o may_v be_v still_o a_o point_n at_o a_o pardon_v ransom_n and_o a_o heal_a and_o cure_v spirit_n &_o so_o that_o all_o obedience_n must_v be_v new_a from_o new_a principle_n of_o the_o mediator_n grace_n and_o upon_o gospel_n motive_n only_o not_o from_o hagar_n and_o the_o covenant_n tend_v to_o bondage_n nor_o 3_o upon_o the_o same_o necessity_n and_o account_n they_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n what_o i_o before_o say_v touch_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o formal_a and_o last_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o anoint_v strength_n save_v grace_n and_o eyesalve_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o some_o schoolman_n granado_n and_o other_o affirm_v the_o latter_a but_o the_o word_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n the_o save_a grace_n or_o anoint_v the_o efficient_a by_o which_o we_o be_v anoint_v enable_v and_o quicken_v to_o believe_v the_o word_n now_o the_o eyesalve_n or_o anoint_v be_v not_o that_o which_o we_o see_v and_o believe_v that_o which_o we_o see_v be_v the_o save_a gospel-truth_n we_o believe_v saltmarsh_n with_o familist_n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v have_v the_o inward_a supernatural_a grace_n and_o anoint_v to_o be_v the_o only_a oblige_a rule_n of_o faith_n otherwise_o say_v he_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o write_v book_n one_o against_o another_o for_o we_o then_o but_o set_v letter_n to_o letter_n argument_n to_o argument_n reason_n to_o reason_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a without_o the_o spirit_n as_o if_o christ_n in_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n against_o saducee_n paul_n in_o prove_v justification_n by_o faith_n without_o work_n against_o such_o as_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n have_v not_o set_v letter_n to_o letter_n argument_n to_o argument_n and_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o they_o remain_v still_o blind_a yet_o christ_n and_o paul_n convince_v and_o silence_v these_o obstinate_a wrangler_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o pour_v the_o spirit_n on_o they_o without_o who_o power_n they_o remain_v unconvert_v and_o harden_v against_o the_o truth_n the_o formal_a object_n be_v that_o into_o which_o our_o faith_n be_v resolve_v when_o we_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o thus_o for_o what_o cause_n or_o formal_a motive_n do_v you_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o believe_v that_o mary_n son_n be_v the_o messiah_n &_o only_a saviour_n you_o do_v answer_n because_o so_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o old_a and_o n._n testament_n and_o that_o be_v the_o true_a object_n but_o you_o do_v not_o give_v a_o account_n of_o your_o faith_n when_o you_o answer_v i_o believe_v it_o because_o i_o have_v eye_n within_o enlighten_v because_o that_o be_v not_o to_o answer_v what_o be_v the_o true_a object_n of_o your_o faith_n if_o any_o ask_v you_o upon_o what_o moral_a ground_n go_v you_o to_o rome_n yea_o give_v no_o reason_n if_o you_o answer_v i_o go_v to_o rome_n because_o i_o have_v a_o will_n and_o a_o locomotive_a power_n in_o the_o nerve_n and_o muscicle_n of_o my_o body_n to_o move_v for_o now_o you_o answer_v by_o the_o efficient_a cause_n when_o the_o question_n be_v make_v of_o the_o formal_a objective_n cause_n if_o any_o ask_v why_o do_v you_o see_v colour_n in_o daylight_n you_o do_v not_o answer_v because_o i_o have_v eye_n and_o a_o see_a faculty_n but_o to_o the_o former_a you_o say_v i_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o such_o business_n to_o the_o lâ—tter_n i_o see_v colour_n in_o daylight_n because_o they_o be_v seeable_a and_o colour_n clothe_v with_o light_n before_o my_o eye_n so_o 1_o joh._n 5.10_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n within_o he_o that_o be_v the_o believer_n have_v objective_o the_o the_o truth_n stamp_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o the_o anoint_v by_o which_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o receive_v the_o testimony_n and_o truth_n be_v not_o for_o that_o the_o object_n or_o the_o thing_n believe_v or_o receive_v but_o the_o save_a help_n by_o which_o we_o be_v strengthen_v to_o believe_v and_o receive_v the_o testimony_n the_o inward_a speak_v of_o god_n to_o the_o heart_n as_o augustine_n say_v lib._n 11._o confess_v c._n 3._o sine_fw-la strepitu_fw-la syllabarum_fw-la without_o noise_n of_o word_n be_v the_o save_a apprehend_v of_o christ_n and_o gospell-truth_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n or_o object_n save_o apprehend_v the_o daystar_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o the_o gospell-truth_n that_o we_o see_v and_o receive_v but_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n enable_v and_o the_o spirit_n strengthen_v the_o soul_n to_o believe_v and_o receive_v these_o gospell-truth_n for_o without_o the_o daystar_n and_o spirit_n no_o man_n can_v see_v these_o truth_n be_v 12._o upon_o the_o principle_n of_o antinomian_o and_o familist_n these_o and_o the_o like_a gospell-promise_n i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v come_v to_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o him_n that_o come_v i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v away_o but_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n you_o that_o have_v no_o money_n come_v buy_v and_o eat_v etc._n etc._n be_v as_o literal_a and_o legal_a be_v write_v and_o preach_v and_o as_o carnal_a for_o they_o value_v they_o to_o be_v but_o outward_a ordinance_n as_o this_o curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o do_v it_o or_o as_o the_o very_a law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o promise_v not_o any_o new_a heart_n but_o press_v the_o law_n in_o its_o
own_o gift_n lay_v hold_n on_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n free_o and_o of_o only_a pure_a grace_n impute_v to_o we_o 5._o 156._o cornewell_n and_o other_o antinomian_o make_v argue_v obedidience_n and_o persuade_v comfort_n by_o inference_n and_o consequence_n work_n of_o man_n not_o able_a to_o produce_v assurance_n and_o saltmarsh_n think_v discourse_v and_o reason_v not_o enough_o to_o produce_v assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o think_v it_o a_o legal_a bondage_n to_o support_v the_o soul_n from_o mark_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o can_v give_v evidence_n but_o by_o inference_n yet_o all_o the_o superstructure_n of_o faith_n in_o gospel-obedience_n as_o bind_v upon_o persuade_v argue_v reason_v all_o other_o assurance_n say_v follow_v saltmarsh_n beside_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n such_o as_o be_v from_o mark_n and_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n that_o come_v by_o way_n of_o reason_v and_o argue_v be_v rot_v conclusion_n from_o the_o word_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o true_a legal_a teacher_n have_v invent_v not_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n then_o all_o scripture_n and_o gospel-arguing_a be_v vain_a jangle_n by_o this_o 6._o nor_o do_v the_o gospel_n command_v by_o pattern_n rather_o than_o precept_n as_o if_o the_o example_n of_o the_o cloud_n of_o witness_n who_o run_v their_o race_n with_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n of_o free_a salvation_n hebr._n 12.1_o 2_o 3._o shall_v destroy_v command_n or_o as_o if_o pattern_n without_o law_n or_o any_o otherwise_o but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v tie_v and_o oblige_v we_o to_o obedience_n and_o imitation_n for_o if_o pattern_n as_o pattern_n do_v tie_v we_o than_o shall_v we_o be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v the_o father_n and_o christ_n in_o their_o extraordinary_a work_n and_o miracle_n which_o neither_o law_n nor_o gospel_n command_v we_o to_o do_v 7._o but_o the_o truth_n be_v outward_a commandment_n write_v or_o preach_v by_o antinomian_o be_v give_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n only_o by_o accident_n and_o because_o we_o be_v carnal_a and_o sinful_a but_o be_v we_o as_o spiritual_a as_o we_o shall_v be_v we_o shall_v need_v no_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n no_o more_o than_o angel_n need_v a_o write_v and_o outward_a law_n now_o that_o antinomian_o mean_v this_o be_v clear_a by_o 37._o saltmarsh_n his_o divinity_n command_v say_v he_o be_v for_o obedience_n as_o well_o as_o tiding_n of_o forgiveness_n this_o kind_n of_o gospel_n fit_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o god_n the_o father_n may_v be_v see_v in_o command_a holiness_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o form_v the_o holiness_n command_v and_o the_o son_n in_o redeem_v we_o to_o holiness_n even_o to_o the_o will_v both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o gospel_n fit_v man_n who_o be_v make_v up_o both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o so_o have_v need_n of_o a_o law_n without_o and_o in_o the_o letter_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o we_o be_v carnal_a rom._n 7._o nor_o can_v a_o state_n oâ—_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v order_v only_o by_o a_o law_n within_o for_o the_o word_n and_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n mere_o be_v for_o a_o spiritual_a condition_n or_o estate_n of_o glory_n as_o angel_n who_o live_v by_o a_o law_n spiritual_a and_o state_n of_o revelation_n fancy_n answ._n 1._o here_o be_v strange_a conceit_n of_o old_a libertinism_n gospel_n command_n be_v as_o well_o say_v he_o for_o obedience_n as_o tiding_n of_o forgiveness_n but_o why_o for_o obedience_n any_o disobedience_n to_o they_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o a_o believer_n as_o be_v prove_v then_o they_o be_v not_o to_o a_o believer_n for_o obedience_n 2._o i_o know_v not_o how_o man_n because_o he_o be_v flesh_n have_v need_n of_o a_o law_n without_o and_o the_o letter_n of_o a_o outward_a command_n then_o because_o he_o be_v spirit_n or_o as_o he_o be_v spiritual_a he_o have_v need_n of_o no_o law_n nor_o letter_n of_o a_o external_a command_n timothy_n then_o have_v no_o need_n as_o he_o be_v a_o renew_a man_n to_o give_v himself_o to_o meditation_n and_o read_v and_o doctrine_n 15._o nor_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v know_v from_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v 17._o give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n to_o save_v his_o own_o soul_n 4.16_o and_o other_o and_o to_o make_v he_o â—7_n perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n nor_o have_v the_o saint_n at_o â—6_n colosse_n need_n that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v rich_o in_o they_o nor_o the_o call_v of_o jesus_n christ_n at_o rome_n 1.6_o as_o they_o be_v call_v and_o sanctify_v any_o need_n of_o learning_n from_o 15.4_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n only_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o old_a man_n possible_o have_v need_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o command_n than_o it_o be_v not_o david_n inward_a man_n that_o esteem_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n and_o his_o promise_n sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n and_o as_o his_o heritage_n and_o more_o than_o thousand_o of_o silver_n and_o gold_n nor_o do_v peter_n or_o the_o saint_n as_o regenerate_v to_o a_o lively_a 1._o hope_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o and_o as_o they_o obtain_v the_o 1.3_o like_a precious_a faith_n relish_v the_o promise_n as_o great_a â—_o and_o precious_a but_o only_o their_o flesh_n find_v sweetness_n in_o god_n word_n and_o marry_o not_o as_o renew_v but_o 43._o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o corruption_n sit_v at_o christ_n foot_n and_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o choose_v the_o better_a part_n that_o can_v not_o be_v take_v from_o she_o and_o this_o sort_n well_o with_o the_o old_a anabaptist_n who_o say_v that_o the_o unregenerate_a only_o need_v outward_a ordinance_n as_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o man_n and_o hear_v read_v sacrament_n but_o for_o the_o regenerate_a there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o 31.34_o any_o teach_v his_o neighbour_n because_o we_o be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o 17._o the_o anoint_v teachthem_a all_o and_o 72._o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v or_o leave_v undo_v see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v their_o instructor_n will_v teach_v they_o sufficient_o neither_o be_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v command_v or_o enjoin_v they_o as_o to_o do_v good_a or_o eschew_v evil_a or_o the_o like_a the_o same_o spirit_n i_o say_v do_v command_n or_o enjoin_v they_o likewise_o to_o retain_v the_o best_a and_o quit_v the_o contrary_a and_o obey_v they_o according_o and_o so_o speak_v the_o libertine_n of_o 4.5_o n._n england_n these_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n or_o command_v of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n 3._o if_o man_n because_o he_o be_v flesh_n have_v need_n of_o a_o law_n without_o and_o in_o the_o letter_n by_o flesh_n be_v either_o understand_v a_o body_n and_o sensitive_a soul_n but_o then_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o the_o law_n of_o word_n and_o gospel_n be_v give_v to_o the_o outward_a man_n to_o regulate_v he_o in_o his_o animal_n and_o vital_a action_n as_o eat_v sleep_a walk_a see_v hear_v and_o other_o sense_n as_o if_o no_o law_n be_v impose_v on_o the_o spirit_n heart_n understanding_n conscience_n and_o will_v a_o carnal_a dream_n that_o many_o put_v upon_o the_o pharisy_n or_o by_o the_o flesh_n must_v be_v understand_v the_o unrenewed_a and_o sinful_a corruption_n this_o must_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o saltmarsh_n for_o he_o cit_v rom._n 7.14_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a that_o be_v just_a and_o holy_a as_o vers_n 12._o wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a that_o be_v sinful_a flesh_n unholy_a and_o sell_v under_o sin_n now_o thus_o law_n and_o gospel_n command_v threaten_n gospel-promise_n sweet_a invitation_n of_o free_a grace_n that_o load_a sinner_n will_v come_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v refresh_v ease_v save_v be_v all_o give_v to_o man_n because_o he_o be_v sinful_a and_o no_o outward_a commandment_n will_v be_v lay_v on_o man_n if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v which_o be_v a_o conjecture_n and_o fancy_n divine_n say_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o ill_a be_v sacrament_n to_o innocent_a adam_n the_o sabbath_n be_v ordain_v for_o adam_n worship_v of_o god_n a_o outward_a law_n be_v lay_v on_o he_o if_o thou_o eat_v thou_o shall_v die_v when_o as_o yet_o adam_n be_v not_o
reformation_n beside_o this_o as_o if_o sanctification_n be_v no_o heart-reformation_n contrary_n del_fw-it pag._n 5._o and_o pag._n 6._o allege_v that_o the_o new_a covenant_n stand_v for_o only_a a_o heart-reformation_n and_o write_v of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n jer._n 31._o but_o forget_v that_o the_o same_o covenant_n say_v ezech._n 36.27_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n in_o they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o commandment_n and_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n express_o forbid_v psalm_n 89.30_o 31_o 32._o the_o forsake_v of_o god_n law_n the_o break_n of_o his_o statute_n and_o the_o follow_v after_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o detestable_a thing_n and_o command_v the_o external_a as_o well_o as_o the_o internal_a walk_n in_o god_n statute_n and_o keep_v his_o ordinance_n ezech._n 11.19.20_o and_o the_o separate_n from_o beliall_a and_o unrighteousness_n and_o the_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n the_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthynesse_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 6.16_o 17_o 18._o chap._n 7.1_o these_o speak_v outward_a and_o inward_a reformation_n m._n dell_n righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n his_o only_a inward_a reformation_n he_o know_v must_v then_o be_v to_o believe_v christ_n be_v reform_v inward_o for_o he_o believe_v repent_v sorrow_v for_o sin_n and_o obey_v the_o law_n for_o he_o and_o that_o be_v all_o the_o reformation_n as_o saltmarsh_n his_o colleague_n say_v that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o nor_o be_v this_o reformation_n we_o urge_v hypocritical_a like_o that_o of_o the_o pharisee_n of_o old_a and_o of_o the_o prelate_n of_o late_a because_o it_o be_v external_a for_o though_o the_o church_n can_v do_v no_o more_o and_o the_o minister_n both_o in_o preach_v and_o in_o synodical_a decree_n hold_v forth_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o act_n 15.22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o but_o external_o reform_v the_o lord_n must_v give_v the_o increase_n yet_o they_o neither_o enjoin_v nor_o preach_v hypocritall_a reformation_n and_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mettle_n and_o coin_n that_o del_n bring_v pag._n 89._o gospel-reformation_n be_v through_o and_o complete_a in_o the_o inner_a and_o outward_a man_n ecclesiastical_a reformation_n be_v by_o half_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o create_v and_o redeem_v the_o elect_a may_v as_o well_o be_v resist_v as_o the_o reform_n of_o they_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v engage_v in_o it_o ecclesiastical_a reformation_n have_v only_o the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o by_o it_o the_o heart_n and_o nature_n can_v never_o be_v change_v answ._n gospel-reformation_n to_o del_n be_v the_o take_v away_o and_o destroy_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v through_o and_o complete_a a_o great_a untruth_n the_o body_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n be_v never_o complete_a but_o del_n mean_v with_o 25._o eton_n and_o 77._o town_n and_o other_o familist_n that_o we_o be_v as_o perfect_v as_o clean_o from_o sin_n as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n or_o as_o â—40_n the_o glorify_a in_o heaven_n and_o as_o 45â—_n pocquius_fw-la the_o libertine_n say_v they_o can_v sin_v be_v once_o inward_o reform_v and_o will_v prove_v it_o from_o 1_o joh._n 3.9_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o argument_n against_o the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n seal_n promise_n rebuke_n command_n threaten_n as_o the_o swinkfeldians_a and_o seeker_n teach_v for_o paul_n be_v call_v a_o father_n that_o beget_v the_o corinthian_n timothy_n be_v say_v 4.16_o to_o save_v himself_o and_o other_o teach_v now_o dell_n argument_n fight_v with_o the_o scripture_n paul_n beget_v man_n instrumental_o timothy_n save_v ministerial_o sure_o neither_o paul_n nor_o tymothy_n do_v convert_v man_n thorough_o complete_o perfect_o within_o and_o without_o nor_o do_v they_o it_o irresistible_o and_o by_o a_o omnipotency_n in_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v shall_v we_o then_o say_v paul_n and_o timothy_n their_o save_n beget_v and_o convert_v of_o man_n be_v no_o convert_n at_o all_o and_o no_o more_o lawful_a than_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a state_n reformation_n which_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a to_o del_n because_o save_v of_o man_n and_o beget_v of_o man_n by_o the_o gospel_n in_o paul_n and_o timothy_n be_v external_a and_o of_o itself_o by_o half_n without_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o spirit_n neither_o paul_n nor_o timothy_n can_v command_v to_o blow_v be_v only_o external_a literal_a incomplete_a by_o half_n carnal_a as_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n be_v to_o del_n nor_o can_v paul_n and_o tymothy_n write_v the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o inward_a part_n so_o del_n must_v mean_v that_o all_o ministry_n preach_v seal_n covenant_n pray_v praise_v fast_a all_o read_n all_o book_n and_o art_n and_o learning_n as_o all_o holy_a practice_n and_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o act_n of_o sanctification_n incur_v in_o the_o sense_n and_o eye_n of_o man_n may_v be_v cry_v down_o because_o all_o of_o a_o christian_a be_v spiritual_a invisible_a and_o the_o gnostic_n faith_n in_o the_o heart_n only_o in_o which_o m._n del_n and_o familist_n surpass_v the_o deed_n of_o old_a enthyast_n for_o at_o munster_n 9_o there_o arise_v a_o prophet_n say_v bullinger_n name_v mathias_n harlenius_fw-la a_o hollander_n by_o trade_n a_o baker_n he_o profess_v vision_n and_o dream_n and_o by_o his_o prophetical_a spirit_n command_v that_o they_o shall_v bring_v all_o their_o good_n and_o lay_v all_o down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o that_o all_o book_n shall_v be_v burn_v except_o the_o bible_n m._n del_n except_v not_o the_o bible_n nor_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v a_o external_a carnal_a thing_n and_o so_o not_o suitable_a to_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ._n for_o say_v he_o pag._n 6._o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a so_o all_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o it_o be_v spiritual_a del._n pag._n 9_o the_o gospel-reformation_n be_v constant_a so_o long_o as_o god_n nature_n dwell_v in_o we_o del._n it_o will_v daily_o be_v reform_v it_o till_o it_o be_v altogether_o like_o it_o as_o long_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o flesh_n it_o will_v still_o be_v reform_v the_o flesh_n to_o the_o spirit_n till_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v make_v spiritual_a but_o civil_a ecclesiastical_a reformation_n at_o first_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n but_o when_o man_n have_v attain_v their_o own_o end_n its_o activity_n cease_v answ._n 1._o this_o poor_a argument_n prove_v great_a odds_o and_o wide_a difference_n between_o the_o lord_n inward_a and_o spiritual_a way_n of_o reform_v gospel_n and_o the_o external_a reform_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n which_o this_o man_n may_v know_v be_v not_o the_o question_n but_o it_o prove_v not_o that_o ministerial_a reformation_n by_o man_n whether_o magistrate_n of_o which_o i_o can_v speak_v here_o but_o i_o hope_v if_o god_n will_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o monster_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v socinian_n and_o epicurcan_a atheism_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v either_o unlawful_a or_o no_o part_n of_o gospel-reformation_n but_o only_o it_o conclude_v that_o inward_a reformation_n be_v not_o outward_a reformation_n 2._o m._n dell_n expression_n so_o long_o as_o god_n nature_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o flesh_n it_o will_v be_v still_o reform_v till_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v make_v spiritual_a be_v heretical_a and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n for_o there_o be_v abominable_a heresy_n in_o speech_n henry_n nicholas_n the_o father_n of_o the_o fleshly_a familist_n 1_o speak_v so_o god_n be_v one_o in_o substance_n with_o man_n in_o the_o beginning_n when_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o man_n and_o they_o be_v one_o and_o have_v in_o all_o one_o order_n be_v and_o nature_n for_o god_n be_v all_o that_o man_n be_v and_o man_n be_v all_o thaâ—_n god_n be_v and_o 3._o all_o must_v become_v one_o be_v with_o god_n by_o love_n say_v the_o familist_n by_o faith_n say_v the_o antinomian_o by_o regeneration_n say_v the_o libertine_n pocquius_fw-la and_o his_o and_o he_o god_v man_n and_o so_o be_v all_o man_v god_n and_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a let_v del_n clear_v himself_o of_o this_o sâ—me_n spiritual_a fury_n sure_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o protestant_n nor_o any_o save_o familist_n say_v as_o del_n do_v that_o god_n nature_n dwell_v in_o we_o but_o if_o he_o have_v one_o sense_n with_o peter_n who_o say_v we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o create_a grace_n of_o
within_o and_o its_o true_a the_o only_a naked_a letter_n without_o the_o spirit_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o spirit_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o spirit_n renew_v without_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o letter_n receive_v in_o the_o understanding_n 19_o and_o most_o false_a it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v always_o join_v as_o del_n say_v for_o then_o all_o hear_v the_o gospel_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o convert_a and_o save_v only_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o contrary_a flesh_n for_o many_o be_v harden_v and_o hear_v the_o gospel_n without_o faith_n damn_v eternal_o the_o hearer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n it_o be_v as_o wild_a libertinism_n that_o del_n speak_v that_o the_o spirit_n reform_v by_o take_v all_o evil_n out_o of_o the_o flesh_n flesh_n he_o mean_v in_o justification_n as_o if_o we_o be_v angel_n be_v once_o justify_v and_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n dwell_v not_o in_o we_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o body_n as_o be_v prove_v before_o and_o its_o wild_a stuff_n that_o 19_o the_o spirit_n do_v change_v the_o flesh_n into_o its_o own_o likeness_n for_o say_v he_o dream_v awake_a the_o spirit_n be_v as_o fire_n that_o change_v every_o thing_n into_o itself_o 20_o and_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o flesh_n make_v the_o flesh_n spiritual_a but_o master_n del_n what_o mean_v you_o by_o flesh_n the_o corruption_n of_o sinful_a nature_n then_o be_v sin_n make_v spiritual_a heavenly_a holy_a meek_a good_a love_a etc._n etc._n familist_n and_o libertine_n thank_v you_o for_o that_o but_o spirit_n sin_n be_v destroy_v as_o yourself_o grant_v 2._o do_v you_o mean_v by_o flesh_n the_o body_n then_o belike_o justification_n turn_v our_o body_n into_o spirit_n and_o we_o have_v two_o body_n as_o familist_n say_v in_o 3._o new_a england_n i_o can_v like_v that_o 3._o if_o by_o flesh_n you_o mean_v the_o soul_n you_o speak_v as_o heretic_n do_v and_o that_o without_o scripture_n or_o example_n the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o our_o flesh_n that_o be_v in_o our_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o change_v our_o spirit_n in_o a_o spirit_n strange_a divinity_n familist_n i_o know_v say_v as_o we_o come_v from_o god_n essence_n so_o we_o and_o our_o soul_n return_v to_o god_n and_o be_v make_v in_o god_n eternal_a and_o turn_v into_o his_o essence_n and_o so_o spiritualise_v so_o teach_v est_fw-la libertine_n and_o by_o this_o they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n but_o 4._o if_o by_o flesh_n you_o understand_v the_o sinless_a frame_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n take_v heed_n of_o libertine_n gross_a dream_n of_o our_o die_a and_o return_v to_o god_n who_o only_o be_v and_o all_o beside_o he_o be_v nothing_o theol._n germanica_n and_o the_o bright_a star_n sport_n so_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n chap._n lxxxv_o libertine_n and_o antinomian_o come_v nigh_o to_o other_o in_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n paral._n 16._o libertine_n teach_v 445.446.447_o that_o all_o thing_n fall_v out_o good_a or_o ill_a by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n iudicatur_fw-la and_o so_o that_o rebuke_n and_o exhortation_n shall_v cease_v and_o 449._o that_o so_o we_o shall_v pardon_v the_o sin_n one_o of_o another_o and_o etc._n bear_v the_o infirmity_n one_o of_o another_o for_o to_o the_o 46._o clean_a all_o thing_n be_v clean_o and_o he_o that_o be_v purge_v be_v altogether_o acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o let_v he_o beware_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o offence_n to_o his_o brother_n for_o it_o be_v write_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n neither_o desire_n to_o revenge_v and_o therefore_o say_v pocquius_fw-la the_o libertine_n in_o his_o book_n rebuke_v not_o one_o another_o for_o sin_n since_o its_o god_n will_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o velu_fw-la 1._o bullinger_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1526._o there_o be_v two_o brethren_n thomas_n schykerus_fw-la and_o leonard_n who_o be_v at_o a_o night-meeting_n have_v spend_v the_o night_n in_o enthysiasticall_a conference_n with_o other_o anabaptist_n thomas_n command_v his_o brother_n leonard_n to_o sit_v down_o on_o his_o knee_n before_o he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o parent_n and_o other_o who_o admonish_v he_o to_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v answer_v in_o the_o same_o argument_n of_o libertine_n nihil_fw-la metuendum_fw-la esse_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la hic_fw-la quicquam_fw-la praeter_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la patris_fw-la fieri_fw-la posse_fw-la nothing_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v because_o nothing_o here_o can_v be_v do_v beside_o the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o with_o a_o sword_n he_o cut_v off_o his_o brother_n head_n and_o have_v do_v this_o with_o shirt_n and_o hose_n only_o he_o do_v run_v through_o the_o town_n and_o cry_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v do_v and_o gall_n and_o vinegar_n drink_v for_o which_o by_o the_o magistrate_n he_o be_v just_o put_v to_o death_n but_o god_n decree_n do_v not_o excuse_v we_o from_o sin_n nor_o remove_v necessity_n of_o rebuke_v or_o holy_a and_o religious_a abstain_v from_o sin_n because_o god_n reveal_v will_n in_o his_o word_n not_o his_o secret_a and_o unsearchable_a decree_n can_v be_v our_o rule_n of_o walk_v rebuke_n be_v also_o act_n of_o love_n not_o of_o hatred_n or_o revenge_n the_o same_o course_n do_v the_o libertine_n and_o familist_n of_o new_a england_n take_v for_o 22._o none_o say_v they_o be_v to_o be_v exhort_v to_o believe_v but_o such_o who_o we_o know_v to_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n or_o to_o have_v his_o spirit_n in_o they_o effectual_o and_o we_o shall_v 34._o not_o pray_v against_o that_o which_o can_v be_v avoid_v nor_o yet_o against_o all_o sin_n the_o antinomian_o come_v nigh_o to_o this_o for_o doctor_n 42._o crispe_v the_o antinomian_a and_o thing_n archer_n both_o dissuade_v believer_n to_o be_v trouble_v or_o dismay_v at_o sin_n their_o reason_n hold_v good_a against_o all_o sin_n of_o unbeliever_n also_o because_o its_o contrary_a to_o the_o care_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o to_o free_a grace_n whether_o of_o eternal_a election_n or_o of_o effectual_a call_n to_o fear_v for_o or_o sorrow_n at_o sin_n sure_o i_o shall_v think_v then_o that_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v eschew_v by_o the_o saint_n nor_o to_o be_v rebuke_v by_o any_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v at_o or_o fear_v sin_n because_o all_o change_n by_o sin_n or_o sorrow_n come_v from_o god_n some_o divine_n say_v m._n believer_n archer_n acknowledge_v not_o so_o much_o of_o god_n in_o sin_n as_o be_v in_o sin_n and_o 38_o god_n will_v and_o pleasure_n be_v the_o womb_n that_o conceive_v and_o whence_o spring_v every_o work_n of_o the_o creature_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a second_o 35._o say_v he_o all_o thing_n by_o sin_n or_o sorrow_n which_o befall_v believer_n come_v from_o god_n by_o a_o decree_n powerful_a yea_o 46._o even_o by_o that_o eternal_a love_n and_o counsel_n in_o and_o by_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n eternal_a and_o 47.48_o by_o and_o through_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o they_o 180._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n m._n del_n cry_v down_o all_o outward_a reformation_n say_v serm._n pag._n 13._o i_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o church_n reformation_n because_o it_o be_v christ_n own_o work_n and_o he_o have_v undertake_v the_o do_v of_o it_o and_o none_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v help_v he_o nor_o of_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n can_v hinder_v he_o therefore_o he_o dissuade_v the_o parliament_n from_o build_v the_o temple_n but_o so_o he_o himself_o shall_v preach_v none_o for_o god_n decree_n none_o can_v hinder_v so_o antinomian_o teach_v man_n be_v justify_v pardon_v and_o save_v before_o they_o believe_v without_o faith_n upon_o this_o ground_n that_o they_o be_v elect_v absolute_o to_o glory_n as_o if_o god_n have_v ordain_v they_o for_o the_o end_n but_o the_o mean_n may_v miscarry_v and_o as_o if_o unbelief_n can_v not_o hinder_v they_o or_o as_o if_o through_o unbelief_n many_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o their_o rest_n of_o glory_n or_o as_o if_o sin_n be_v a_o indifferent_a thing_n simple_o depend_v on_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o who_o womb_n m._n archer_n think_v it_o be_v conceive_v chap._n lxxxvi_o libertine_n and_o antinomian_o will_v have_v we_o do_v nothing_o because_o god_n do_v all_o paral._n xvii_o libertine_n say_v 463._o all_o that_o be_v without_o god_n be_v nothing_o all_o that_o we_o do_v or_o know_v be_v but_o vanity_n therefore_o be_v we_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o this_o they_o say_v infer_v we_o may_v live_v as_o we_o list_v and_o do_v nothing_o but_o believe_v that_o god_n work_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o and_o for_o we_o and_o impute_v all_o thing_n to_o god_n
saltmarsh_n 84._o speak_v most_o like_a this_o when_o he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o sanctification_n set_v forth_o christ_n to_o be_v all_o in_o all_o christ_n have_v believe_v repent_v sorrow_v mortify_a sin_n perfect_o for_o we_o and_o we_o be_v 14._o but_o dead_a passive_a creature_n and_o the_o spirit_n so_o act_v in_o we_o as_o in_o block_n and_o so_o we_o must_v act_v nothing_o be_v as_o block_n and_o god_n must_v be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o sin_n of_o omission_n familist_n common_o say_v i_o have_v nothing_o from_o the_o creature_n i_o can_v do_v nothing_o chap._n lxxxvii_o antinomian_o answer_v in_o that_o they_o say_v we_o make_v the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n like_v to_o the_o act_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n it_o be_v a_o most_o unjust_a charge_n that_o 71.72_o antinomian_o put_v on_o we_o that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v gross_a and_o carnal_a which_o we_o follow_v and_o our_o divinity_n carnal_a but_o say_v saltmarsh_n we_o antinomian_o find_v it_o hard_o to_o tress_n and_o find_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o do_v not_o take_v our_o impression_n so_o low_o by_o the_o feeling_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o sign_n not_o infallible_a as_o to_o write_v of_o regeneration_n as_o philosopher_n do_v of_o moral_a virtue_n let_v we_o examine_v whether_o antinomian_o way_n be_v spiritual_a divinity_n carnal_a we_o profess_v it_o to_o be_v a_o most_o carnal_a way_n of_o antinomian_o to_o say_v as_o 24.25_o eton_n do_v an_o unjustify_v man_n that_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v take_v away_o his_o sin_n be_v as_o clean_o without_o sin_n as_o christ_n himself_o and_o 7â—_n to_o a_o believer_n nothing_o be_v sin_n to_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n blasphemer_n if_o you_o have_v either_o face_n or_o conscience_n can_v you_o say_v that_o christ_n can_v sin_v or_o that_o a_o believer_n deny_v of_o christ_n his_o lie_v his_o adultery_n be_v no_o sin_n be_v not_o this_o carnal_a divinity_n 2._o if_o god_n see_v not_o drunkenness_n lie_v murder_v in_o believer_n to_o be_v sin_n be_v they_o not_o then_o no_o sin_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o believer_n say_v my_o light_n of_o faith_n see_v no_o sin_n in_o myself_o but_o my_o drunkenness_n lie_v murder_v commit_v i_o believe_v be_v no_o sin_n for_o sure_a justification_n and_o abolish_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v see_v by_o my_o faith_n as_o they_o be_v see_v by_o god_n if_o god_n see_v they_o and_o count_v they_o no_o sin_n its_o unbelief_n in_o i_o to_o see_v they_o and_o count_v they_o sin_n if_o a_o believer_n steal_v his_o fellow_n purse_n do_v he_o not_o lie_v if_o he_o say_v brother_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o you_o behold_v i_o restore_v you_o your_o purse_n for_o if_o god_n say_v it_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o see_v it_o no_o sin_n i_o know_v his_o judgement_n be_v according_a to_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n than_o it_o must_v be_v no_o sin_n and_o the_o believer_n judge_v of_o it_o to_o be_v sin_n must_v be_v a_o lie_a and_o a_o false_a judge_n contrary_a to_o god_n judgement_n of_o truth_n 3._o do_v not_o antinomian_o say_v to_o sorrow_n for_o oâ—_n to_o be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n at_o pardon_a 44._o sin_n be_v unbelief_n and_o a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o it_o be_v regeneration_n and_o faith_n not_o to_o see_v sin_n in_o ourselves_o and_o that_o it_o be_v adam_n and_o eve_n sin_n mortuum_fw-la to_o see_v their_o sin_n for_o than_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o as_o sin_n and_o the_o pharisee_n sin_n be_v joh._n 9_o that_o they_o see_v their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o their_o sin_n remain_v these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o pocquius_fw-la that_o carnal_a libertine_n and_o be_v the_o word_n of_o saltmarsh_n eton_n town_n den_n and_o crispe_n and_o their_o matter_n be_v the_o same_o when_o once_o we_o believe_v we_o sin_v no_o more_o than_o christ_n do_v but_o all_o these_o that_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v sin_n as_o the_o adultery_n murder_n lie_v swear_v cozen_a oppress_v we_o fall_v into_o be_v once_o believer_n be_v no_o sin_n before_o god_n nor_o to_o our_o faith_n nor_o be_v we_o to_o see_v they_o as_o sin_n they_o be_v sin_n only_o to_o our_o sense_n to_o our_o flesh_n and_o to_o menward_o 2._o this_o be_v antinomian_a reason_n but_o the_o old_a objection_n of_o the_o most_o abominable_a anabaptist_n in_o the_o time_n of_o bullinger_n who_o say_v advers._fw-la anabaptist_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o tota_n reformatio_fw-la quae_fw-la tum_fw-la justituebatur_fw-la illis_fw-la displicebat_fw-la ut_fw-la minus_fw-la angusta_fw-la &_o exilis_fw-la non_fw-la satis_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la alta_fw-la &_o perfecta_fw-la so_o tho_o muncer_n who_o follower_n say_v against_o luther_n zwinglius_fw-la and_o other_o the_o write_n and_o epistle_n of_o muncer_n be_v more_o spiritual_a than_o they_o and_o their_o whole_a reformation_n be_v narrow_a hungry_a not_o perfect_a and_o high_a enough_o 3._o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n divinity_n be_v in_o this_o like_a to_o moral_a virtue_n that_o 1._o both_o be_v learn_v by_o teach_v not_o the_o one_o by_o moral_a philosophy_n the_o other_o by_o the_o scripture_n antinomian_o be_v thus_o spiritual_a with_o a_o carnal_a and_o devilish_a spirituality_n to_o reject_v the_o scripture_n and_o follow_v a_o enthysiasticall_a spirit_n and_o so_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o divinity_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v not_o so_o spiritual_a as_o that_o of_o the_o libertine_n and_o antinomian_o 2._o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o this_o like_o moral_a virtue_n that_o both_o bring_v a_o external_a reformation_n though_o the_o spirit_n thorough_o also_o change_v the_o inner_a side_n both_o enforce_v a_o cease_v to_o do_v ill_a a_o learning_n to_o do_v well_o and_o procure_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v honest_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n antinomian_o boast_v of_o a_o libertine_n idle_a faith_n and_o of_o a_o phancied_a purify_n of_o the_o heart_n when_o the_o hand_n be_v not_o purge_v also_o and_o this_o be_v carnal_a divinity_n to_o we_o 3._o moral_a virtue_n be_v increase_v by_o frequent_a exercise_n and_o so_o be_v gift_n and_o grace_n five_o talent_n rise_v to_o ten_o the_o saint_n grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o 20.21.22_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n but_o antinomian_o carnal_a divinity_n 77.78.79_o teach_v we_o be_v as_o perfect_v when_o we_o be_v first_o justify_v as_o we_o philosophy_n want_v nothing_o of_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n but_o to_o believe_v we_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o there_o we_o be_v a_o spiritual_a lie_n can_v but_o be_v a_o most_o carnal_a sin_n 4._o but_o the_o spirituality_n of_o our_o divinity_n above_o antinomian_o and_o moralist_n we_o place_v 1_o in_o that_o god_n infuse_v supernatural_a habit_n in_o we_o even_o a_o new_a 11.19_o heart_n a_o new_a spirit_n whereas_o antinomian_o deny_v any_o stock_n of_o grace_n inherent_a in_o we_o moralist_n acknowledge_v only_o acquire_v habit_n and_o deny_v all_o infuse_v and_o supernatural_a habit_n 2._o we_o judge_v the_o law_n to_o be_v 7.14_o spiritual_a and_o the_o gospel_n write_v read_v or_o preach_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 1.16_o to_o salvation_n the_o â—9_n arm_n of_o the_o lord_n 4.12_o and_o the_o most_o lively_a quick_a and_o operative_a word_n in_o the_o world_n and_o when_o the_o spirit_n do_v accompany_v law_n and_o gospel_n no_o man_n can_v stand_v before_o this_o word_n antinomian_o make_v the_o scripture_n but_o dead_a ink_n and_o a_o kill_a letter_n 3._o our_o divinity_n make_v man_n heavenly_a mind_v to_o savour_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o as_o they_o miss_v god_n and_o the_o sweetness_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v carry_v only_o in_o the_o bare_a letter_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v but_o literal_a with_o humane_a eloquence_n not_o in_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n moral_a virtue_n know_v not_o any_o such_o power_n 4._o when_o the_o authority_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n command_v in_o the_o letter_n lead_v the_o will_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n free_o willing_o and_o withal_o indeclinable_o and_o irresistible_o to_o yield_v itself_o too_o god_n 5._o a_o moralist_n know_v no_o over-clowding_a of_o desertion_n a_o sanctify_a soul_n do_v know_v it_o nor_o do_v antinomian_o and_o familist_n know_v any_o desertion_n or_o any_o ebbing_n and_o flow_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o they_o say_v none_o be_v convert_v till_o they_o have_v faith_n of_o full_a assurance_n with_o exclude_v all_o doubt_n or_o inward_a conflict_n this_o broad_a seal_n be_v receive_v they_o be_v ever_o in_o a_o merry_a mood_n ever_o rejoice_v to_o mourn_v for_o sin_n to_o call_v in_o question_n god_n favour_n to_o they_o be_v proper_a to_o only_o unconvert_v legalist_n under_o the_o law_n
recantation_n of_o the_o antinomian_a error_n in_o a_o epistle_n of_o d._n luther_n to_o mr._n d._n guthel_n contain_v the_o mind_n of_o luther_n touch_v antinomian_o as_o a_o sect_n that_o have_v their_o rise_n from_o the_o devil_n 69_o 70_o 71_o 72_o 73_o 74_o luther_n be_v for_o the_o law_n 70_o 71_o that_o none_o be_v perfect_a in_o this_o life_n and_o we_o be_v to_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n 73_o 74_o islebius_n recant_v his_o recantation_n and_o return_v to_o spread_v antinomianism_n after_o luther_n death_n 80_o 81_o the_o tenet_n of_o islebius_n &_o antinomian_o in_o luther_n time_n 81_o 82_o the_o antinomian_a way_n of_o paulus_n crellius_n in_o luther_n time_n 182_o 183_o 184_o how_o antinomian_o state_v the_o question_n of_o old_a 83_o how_o the_o law_n be_v a_o patient_a to_o believer_n 84_o of_o the_o antinomianism_n of_o michael_n neander_n 84_o 85_o divers_a distinction_n touch_v the_o use_n of_o and_o freedom_n from_o the_o law_n tend_v to_o clear_a luther_n mind_n 86_o 87_o three_o special_a use_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o luther_n ibid._n luther_n refute_v antinomian_o in_o terminis_fw-la and_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o they_o 86_o 87_o 89_o how_o faith_n only_o justify_v as_o luther_n say_v 100_o how_o faith_n and_o work_n be_v contrary_a 101_o how_o according_a to_o luther_n mind_n the_o law_n have_v power_n over_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o over_o the_o renew_a conscience_n 102_o 103_o how_o good_a work_v conform_v to_o the_o law_n be_v not_o necessary_a 103_o the_o law_n the_o same_o now_o and_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n ibid_fw-la the_o law_n be_v give_v proper_o to_o the_o new_a man_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n 103_o 104_o how_o the_o terrify_a conscience_n be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n 105_o 106_o how_o the_o law_n condemn_v and_o terrify_v how_o not_o 106_o 107_o how_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o new_a man_n how_o not_o 108_o 109_o excellent_a reply_n of_o a_o believer_n to_o the_o accuse_a law_n 109_o 110_o the_o tempt_a believer_n free_v from_o challenge_n of_o the_o law_n 110_o 111_o how_o a_o tempt_a believer_n be_v to_o comfort_v himself_o against_o law-temptation_n in_o the_o conscience_n 112_o 113_o luther_n be_v for_o condition_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o for_o preparation_n before_o conversion_n 114_o 115_o sundry_a excellent_a answer_n to_o satan_n and_o the_o law_n what_o a_o sinner_n be_v at_o the_o brink_n of_o despair_n 115_o 116_o 117_o 118_o how_o we_o be_v patient_n in_o justification_n how_o not_o 118_o 119_o how_o the_o law_n be_v weak_a 119_o how_o good_a work_n be_v naught_o 120_o 121_o how_o the_o law_n be_v abolish_v how_o not_o 121_o 122_o that_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o 119_o 120_o of_o the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o a_o believer_n opposite_a to_o the_o phancied_a union_n of_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o who_o say_v that_o a_o believer_n be_v god_v and_o chri_v 123_o 124_o 125_o of_o our_o legal_a union_n our_o union_n by_o faith_n our_o union_n by_o marriage_n by_o nature_n and_o the_o intervening_a of_o interest_n and_o condition_n with_o christ_n and_o a_o sinner_n 125_o 126_o 127_o luther_n make_v sin_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o justify_v contrary_a to_o antinomian_o 129_o 130_o how_o it_o be_v in_o they_o and_o how_o remove_v pardon_a sin_n be_v essential_o sin_n 131_o 132_o 133_o 134_o how_o we_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o grace_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n 134_o 135_o the_o divers_a respect_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n 138_o how_o the_o law_n be_v a_o dead_a letter_n 139_o of_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o spirit_n 139_o 140_o luther_n detest_v allegory_n 139_o how_o the_o believer_n need_v not_o the_o law_n in_o the_o letter_n 142_o 143_o none_n be_v perfect_a in_o this_o life_n as_o luther_n say_v contrary_a to_o antinomian_o 143_o 144_o we_o must_v then_o have_v patience_n 144_o 145_o sin_n in_o the_o believer_n rage_v to_o their_o feel_n and_o yet_o be_v make_v less_o sin_n 145_o 146_o luther_n teach_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v justify_v and_o actual_o pardon_v by_o faith_n as_o we_o be_v contrary_a to_o antinomian_o 146_o 147_o 148_o ch._n ix_o of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o of_o true_a &_o false_a sense_n 148_o 149_o etc._n etc._n luther_n in_o the_o point_n of_o christian_a liberty_n be_v against_o the_o antinomian_o 148_o 149_o how_o the_o law_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o conscience_n according_a to_o luther_n 149_o 150_o 151_o 152_o antinomian_o distinction_n that_o we_o sin_v not_o against_o the_o law_n but_o against_o christ_n remove_v 151_o luther_n undue_o charge_v these_o he_o call_v sacramentarian_n with_o make_v the_o spirit_n without_o the_o word_n their_o rule_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o antinomian_o in_o his_o time_n 153_o 154_o how_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o our_o spiritual_a estate_n by_o sense_n how_o not_o 153_o 154_o luther_n mind_n of_o freewill_n and_o contrary_a to_o antinomian_o therein_o 155_o 156_o how_o the_o will_n be_v a_o patient_a rather_o than_o a_o agent_n in_o good_a 157_o 158_o of_o the_o subjective_n and_o active_a power_n of_o freewill_n 158_o 159_o thirteen_o consideration_n of_o the_o author_n touch_v freewill_n 160_o 161_o 162_o 163_o a_o absolute_a independent_a power_n in_o the_o will_n to_o do_v without_o the_o predeterminate_a grace_n of_o god_n neither_o peculiar_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n before_o the_o fall_n nor_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n after_o the_o fall_n 160_o 161_o chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o piece_n call_v theologia_n germanica_n and_o of_o the_o bright_a star_n 163_o 164_o etc._n etc._n libertine_n spring_v from_o the_o gnostic_n familist_n from_o libertine_n antinomian_o from_o both_o 163_o 164_o 165_o of_o john_n waldesso_n who_o have_v sundry_a principle_n of_o familisme_n and_o antinomianism_n in_o his_o book_n 164_o 165_o god_n be_v the_o creature_n say_v theologia_n germanica_n 165_o to_o ascribe_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o creature_n be_v sin_n the_o new_a man_n be_v christ._n 165_o 166_o how_o creature_n be_v under-cause_n of_o their_o own_o work_n 166_o the_o hell_n and_o heaven_n of_o familist_n 167_o the_o familist_n acknowledge_v no_o christ_n but_o a_o metaphorical_a christ._n 167_o 168_o so_o theol._n germanica_n and_o the_o piece_n call_v the_o bright-star_n the_o work_n of_o h._n nicholas_n 168_o familist_n of_o england_n dissemble_v their_o gross_a point_n their_o petition_n to_o king_n james_n 168_o vent_v their_o malice_n in_o the_o petition_n against_o puritan_n be_v tolerate_v by_o prelate_n because_o they_o rail_v against_o non-conformists'_a 169_o the_o content_n of_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o familist_n in_o england_n to_o king_n james_n 168_o 169_o 170_o chap._n xv._n of_o the_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o in_o new_a england_n 171_o their_o rise_n ib._n their_o tenet_n 171_o 172_o 173_o the_o saint_n suffer_v be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o saltmarsh_n and_o familist_n say_v 172_o 173_o 174_o saltmarsh_n chaplain_n to_o the_o general_n sir_n tho._n fairfax_n go_v along_o with_o the_o familist_n of_o n._n england_n ibid._n ordinance_n of_o preach_v read_v hear_v sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o spirit_n nor_o the_o spirit_n from_o they_o 175_o chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o first_o author_n of_o antinomianism_n and_o familisme_n in_o n._n england_n as_o mistress_n hutchison_n m._n wheelwrit_n their_o preach_n seditious_a rail_n and_o foul_a tenet_n 176_o 177_o 178_o mrs._n hutchison_n bold_a maintain_v she_o may_v preach_v to_o a_o congregation_n and_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o priscilla_n 178_o her_o abominable_a tenet_n in_o which_o she_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o resurrection_n christ_n heaven_n sanctification_n assert_v revelation_n beside_o and_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 178_o 179_o a_o general_n assembly_n at_o cambridge_n in_o n._n england_n confute_v and_o condemn_v m._n hutchison_n m._n wheelwright_n and_o other_o 180_o m._n hutchison_n bear_v thirty_o form_v monster_n 181_o be_v excommunicate_v banish_v to_o the_o road-iland_n kill_v by_o the_o indian_n she_o and_o all_o her_o house_n 181_o 182._o as_o be_v report_v mrs._n dyer_n a_o familist_n the_o wife_n of_o william_n dyer_n a_o prime_a familist_n bring_v forth_o a_o terrible_a monster_n 181_o 182_o chap._n xvii_o of_o the_o late_a familist_n banish_v out_o of_o n._n england_n in_o massachuset_n and_o now_o inhabitant_n of_o shaw-omet_a otherwise_o call_v providence_n 188_o the_o blasphemous_a tenet_n of_o sam._n gortyn_n a_o wicked_a familist_n who_o preach_v open_o in_o and_o about_o london_n 183_o 184_o 185_o gortyn_n and_o these_o familist_n deny_v god_n incarnate_a and_o say_v every_o suffer_a saint_n be_v christ_n and_o there_o be_v not_o another_o christ._n 184_o 185_o 186_o so_o do_v m._n beacon_n
276_o 277_o saltmarsh_n define_v heresy_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o spirit_n teach_v not_o to_o the_o write_a word_n 279_o and_o schism_n to_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o invisible_a not_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n 280_o chap._n xxxiii_o familist_n mind_n touch_v prayer_n 281_o 282_o chap._n xxxiiii_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o wild_a allegoric_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n that_o saltmarsh_n father_n on_o the_o spirit_n 282_o 283_o 284_o etc._n etc._n all_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o saltmarsh_n 282_o saltmarsh_n and_o h._n nicholas_n make_v christ_n come_n again_o and_o judge_v of_o the_o world_n to_o have_v be_v these_o 1640._o year_n 284_o saltmarsh_n will_v prove_v by_o scripture_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o baptise_v by_o water_n 284_o 285_o christ_n crucify_v be_v nothing_o to_o saltmarsh_n but_o the_o saint_n god_v and_o chri_v and_o suffer_v with_o faith_n &_o patience_n 285_o ordinance_n be_v only_o for_o the_o unconvert_v before_o 〈◊〉_d to_o supply_v the_o absence_n of_o the_o spirit_n 285_o 286_o the_o story_n of_o adam_n but_o a_o figure_n to_o saltmarsh_n 286_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n baptist_n be_v go_v say_v saltmarsh_n 286._o saltmarsh_n with_o socinian_n will_v have_v the_o love_n of_o our_o enemy_n not_o command_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n 287_o saltmarsh_n dream_n of_o a_o church_n on_o earth_n that_o shall_v want_v ordinance_n 287_o 288_o the_o place_n gal._n 4.1_o of_o the_o heir_n under_o tutor_n vindicate_v from_o saltmarsh_n gloss_n 289_o the_o corinthian_n call_v carnal_a undue_o 1_o cor._n 3.1_o 2._o by_o saltmarsh_n the_o place_n vindicate_v 290_o christ_n disciple_n not_o under_o a_o stint_a liturgy_n 291_o the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 10._o they_o do_v all_o eat_n etc._n etc._n speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o mean_n and_o ordinance_n as_o saltmarsh_n fancy_n 292_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n not_o under_o a_o carnal_a ministration_n but_o have_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o we_o 293_o 2_o thess._n 2._o touch_v the_o antichrist_n vindicate_v 293_o 294_o the_o place_n john_n 17._o father_n glorify_v i_o &c._n &c._n foul_o abuse_v vindicate_v 294_o 295_o exod._n 33._o none_o can_v see_v i_o and_o live_v vindicate_v from_o saltmarsh_n his_o gloss_n 295_o 296_o the_o place_n zach._n 13._o of_o kill_v false_a prophet_n under_o the_o gospel_n vindicate_v 296_o 297_o chap._n xxxv_o of_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o letter_n 297_o 298_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o as_o be_v under_o actual_a vision_n in_o a_o trance_n 297_o 298_o prophet_n not_o ever_o under_o actual_a vision_n in_o actual_a prophesy_v to_o man_n as_o when_o in_o a_o dream_n or_o trance_n they_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n 298_o 299_o prophet_n see_v not_o real_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o the_o spece_n or_o image_n in_o the_o open_a decree_n of_o god_n 300_o 301_o the_o spirit_n oppose_v to_o bodily_a and_o external_a 300_o external_a ordinance_n in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la and_o diviso_fw-la how_o they_o suit_n with_o the_o spirit_n 301_o 302_o three_o way_n of_o union_n between_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n 302_o 303_o the_o real_a influence_n of_o spiritual_a operation_n on_o the_o body_n 303_o 304_o we_o adore_v not_o character_n 304_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o spirit_n and_o separate_v from_o the_o word_n nâ—t_v our_o oblige_a rule_n but_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n 304_o 305_o we_o be_v to_o wait_v on_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o outward_a mean_n though_o the_o spirit_n work_v not_o ever_o upon_o our_o heart_n 305_o 306_o divers_a way_n of_o the_o spirit_n concur_v with_o the_o word_n 306_o 307_o the_o place_n jer._n 31._o they_o shall_v no_o more_o teach_v his_o brother_n and_o 1_o joh._n 2.27_o the_o anoint_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n clear_v and_o vindicate_v 307_o 308_o 309_o we_o make_v not_o the_o word_n to_o have_v two_o sense_n one_o external_a and_o preparatory_a another_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a 309_o 310_o 311_o the_o one_o literal_a sense_n the_o true_a and_o native_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n 311_o 312_o divers_a other_o consideration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n oppose_v to_o humane_a eloquence_n 312_o 313_o to_o cold_a dead_a and_o dry_a speak_v 313_o 314_o to_o that_o which_o smell_v most_o of_o our_o wit_n 314_o to_o wild_a logic_n 314_o 315_o the_o character_n of_o a_o spiritual_a condition_n 315_o 316_o the_o spirit_n determine_v the_o action_n according_a to_o the_o specification_n and_o to_o the_o exercise_n 315_o 316_o 317_o the_o spirit_n how_o he_o go_v along_o with_o the_o law_n 315_o 316_o the_o oblige_a law_n and_o the_o free_a spirit_n consist_v together_o 316_o the_o moral_a compulsion_n of_o the_o law_n be_v exhaust_v by_o the_o freeness_n of_o a_o gospel-spirit_n 318_o threaten_n legal_a have_v influence_n on_o the_o will_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n not_o of_o the_o second_o or_o of_o confirm_a angel_n 318_o 319_o the_o place_n 2_o pet._n 1._o until_o the_o daystar_n arise_v etc._n etc._n vindicate_v 319_o 320_o how_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o daystar_n 320_o how_o true_a that_o be_v the_o more_o of_o the_o letter_n the_o less_o of_o the_o spirit_n 321_o 322_o how_o we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o spiritualnesse_n contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n 322_o 323_o 324_o familist_n have_v no_o new_a discovery_n 325_o 326_o how_o duty_n be_v spiritual_o teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n 326_o 327_o the_o word_n the_o formal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o spirit_n the_o efficient_a 327_o 328_o the_o gospel_n to_o antinomian_o a_o mere_a kill_a letter_n 328_o 329_o the_o word_n spiritual_a beyond_o figure_n and_o letter_n in_o every_o consideration_n 329_o 330_o the_o spirit_n determine_v the_o action_n of_o the_o spiritual_a man_n 330_o the_o order_n of_o act_v in_o supernatural_a action_n often_o from_o the_o spirit_n 331_o 332_o the_o assumption_n of_o a_o syllogism_n of_o conscience_n prove_v by_o the_o spirit_n 332_o 333_o how_o far_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o leave_v rome_n for_o new_a light_n 334_o 3â—5_n preach_v of_o duty_n not_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n 335_o 336_o what_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n be_v 336_o character_n of_o a_o spiritual_a condition_n 336_o 337_o the_o write_a word_n to_o familist_n be_v but_o a_o type_n and_o a_o shadow_n 337_o 338_o ordinance_n to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n 338_o 339_o climb_v from_o ministration_n natural_a or_o civil_a to_o high_a ministration_n a_o unwritten_a fancy_n of_o familist_n 340_o 341_o the_o garment_n wherewith_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v clothe_v be_v opeâ—eâ—_n to_o consist_v in_o six_o point_n by_o saltmarsh_n and_o to_o be_v divers_a ministration_n 339_o 340_o how_o mortification_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o spiritual_a condition_n 341_o 342_o a_o petition_n of_o the_o familist_n of_o england_n to_o king_n james_n anno_fw-la 1604._o 343_o 344_o 345_o etc._n etc._n their_o virulency_n and_o malice_n to_o puritan_n 343_o 344_o their_a extol_v of_o h._n nicholas_n 346_o 347_o they_o will_v have_v we_o save_v by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n that_o we_o do_v 347_o prelate_n never_o trouble_v familist_n because_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o puritan_n and_o conform_v to_o the_o prelate_n way_n 341_o they_o clambe_v to_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o reject_v the_o apostolic_a scripture_n 348_o divers_a of_o the_o court_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n be_v familist_n 349_o familist_n be_v for_o universal_a grace_n 349_o they_o labour_v to_o pervert_v king_n james_n to_o familisme_n 350_o they_o condemn_v all_o as_o antichristian_a that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o way_n ibid._n they_o profess_v uncouth_a phrase_n that_o protestant_n can_v understand_v as_o libertine_n do_v ibid._n they_o profess_v they_o will_v take_v and_o embrace_v reject_v or_o refuse_v their_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a way_n to_o salvation_n as_o the_o king_n and_o his_o law_n shall_v enjoin_v 350_o 351_o a_o abjuration_n tender_v to_o familist_n in_o england_n aâ—_n 1580._o the_o 10_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o secret_a council_n declare_v h._n nicholas_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n 353_o 354._o ii_o part_n content_n of_o the_o second_o part_n call_v a_o survey_n of_o antinomianisme_n cchap_n i._o antinomian_o unjust_o accuse_v we_o p._n 1_o 2_o chap._n ii_o antinomian_o be_v pelagian_n chap._n iii_o protestant_n hold_v no_o preparation_n with_o pelagian_n papist_n and_o arminian_n go_v before_o conversion_n 2_o 3_o 4_o sinner_n be_v not_o heal_v of_o christ_n as_o sinner_n but_o as_o such_o sinner_n who_o be_v free_o choose_v and_o love_v of_o god_n 4_o chap._n four_o how_o we_o teach_v a_o desire_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v grace_n ibid._n chap._n v._o how_o we_o
be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n how_o not_o 5_o chap._n vi_o how_o the_o command_n of_o the_o law_n lay_v a_o oblige_a bond_n on_o we_o 5_o 6_o proven_n by_o six_o argument_n chap._n vii_o how_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n require_v the_o same_o obedience_n 7_o 8_o chap._n viii_o of_o the_o promissory_a part_n of_o the_o law_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o covenant_n mistake_v by_o antinomian_o be_v open_v 9_o 10_o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 10_o 11_o chap._n x._o of_o gospel-feare_n 12_o serve_v for_o a_o reward_n not_o mercenary_a ibid._n chap._n xi_o law-feare_n and_o gospel-faith_n be_v consistent_a 12_o 13_o antinomian_o make_v the_o gospel_n the_o very_a spirit_n of_o grace_n 13_o 14._o and_o remove_v all_o ordinance_n 14_o chap._n xii_o antinomian_o deny_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o jew_n 14_o 15_o chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o nonage_n of_o the_o jew_n what_o it_o be_v 15_o 16_o chap._n fourteen_o the_o old_a man_n or_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o antinomian_o be_v under_o the_o law_n the_o new_a man_n free_v from_o all_o law_n 16_o chap._n xv._n antinomian_o hold_v that_o the_o justify_v sin_n before_o man_n and_o as_o touch_v their_o conversation_n not_o before_o god_n as_o touch_v their_o conscience_n 17_o chap._n xvi_o antinomian_o take_v justification_n to_o be_v a_o extirpation_n of_o sin_n root_n and_o branch_n 17_o chap._n xvii_o christ_n not_o intrinsical_o and_o formal_o the_o sinner_n 18_o chap._n xviii_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v till_o we_o believe_v 19_o 20_o antinomian_o hold_v that_o we_o be_v unite_v with_o christ_n before_o we_o believe_v 20_o chap._n xix_o god_n love_n of_o goodwill_n and_o of_o good_a like_v a_o warrantable_a distinction_n 20_o 21_o 21_o chap._n xx._n there_o be_v a_o real_a change_n of_o our_o state_n in_o justification_n 22_o chap._n xxi_o we_o mix_v not_o work_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n 23_o 24_o chap._n xxii_o antinomian_o deny_v sin_n to_o be_v in_o the_o justify_v 24_o chap._n xxiii_o antinomian_o say_v to_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n 25_o chap_n xxiv_o the_o reign_n of_o faith_n not_o absolute_a as_o antinomian_o say_v 25_o 26_o chap._n xxv_o god_n see_v sin_n in_o the_o justify_v 26_o 27_o chap._n xxvi_o confession_n require_v in_o the_o believer_n 27_o 28_o chap._n xxvii_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o believer_n 28_o 29_o how_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v 29_o chap._n xxviii_o strict_a and_o precise_a walk_v a_o gospel-duty_n 30_o chap._n xxix_o god_n true_o angry_a at_o the_o sin_n of_o believer_n 31_o chap._n xxx_o the_o justify_v countable_a to_o god_n for_o sin_n 32_o chap._n xxxi_o god_n punish_v sin_n in_o believer_n 32_o chap._n xxxii_o believer_n be_v to_o mourn_v for_o sin_n 32_o 33_o chap._n xxxiii_o antinomian_o deny_v that_o believer_n shall_v crave_v pardon_n for_o sin_n or_o have_v any_o sense_n thereof_o 34_o chap._n xxxiv_o man_n boil_v in_o their_o lust_n without_o any_o humiliation_n forego_v be_v to_o believe_v say_v antinomian_o 34_o 35_o chap._n xxxv_o spiritual_a poverty_n mistake_v by_o antino_n 35_o 36_o chap._n xxxvi_o repentance_n mistake_v by_o antinomian_o 36_o chap._n xxxvii_o how_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a 37_o 38_o chap._n xxxviii_o the_o gospel_n conditional_a and_o how_o 39_o 40_o chap._n thirty-nine_o antinomian_a mortification_n reject_v 43_o 44_o chap._n xl._o antinomian_o the_o perfectist_n of_o the_o tyme._n 43_o chap._n xli_o we_o be_v complete_o save_v in_o this_o life_n say_v antinomian_o 44_o chap._n xlii_o our_o happiness_n in_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o in_o justification_n 45_o 46_o chap._n xliii_o sanctification_n crush_v by_o antinomian_o 46_o 47_o 48_o chap._n xliiii_o all_o doubt_n inconsistent_a with_o faith_n say_v antinomian_o 49_o 50_o chap._n xlv_o antinomian_o merit-monger_n not_o we_o 50_o 51_o chap._n xlvi_o there_o be_v grace_n inherent_a in_o we_o 52_o 53_o chap._n xlvii_o we_o be_v not_o mere_a patient_n in_o act_n of_o sanctification_n 53_o 54_o 55_o antinomian_o abet_v all_o reason_a consequence_n promise_n 57_o 58_o 59_o chap._n xlviii_o believer_n can_v sin_v against_o god_n but_o against_o man_n say_v antinomian_o 60_o 61_o how_o the_o justify_v be_v not_o oblige_v to_o eschew_v sin_n according_a to_o the_o antinomian_a way_n 61_o town_n vain_a objection_n tend_v to_o prove_v that_o good_a work_n be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n 61_o 62_o 63_o good_a work_n be_v not_o necessary_a either_o by_o a_o necessity_n of_o mean_n or_o of_o a_o command_n of_o god_n to_o antinomian_o 62_o 63_o how_o sanctification_n fit_v we_o for_o heaven_n 64_o 65_o chap._n xlvi_o antinomian_o free_v we_o from_o any_o obligation_n to_o evangelick_n command_v and_o exhortation_n to_o duty_n and_o say_v faith_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n command_v in_o the_o gospel_n 65_o 66_o chap._n l._n how_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n in_o regard_n of_o sanctification_n as_o of_o justification_n 68_o chap._n li._n antinomian_o ignorant_a of_o jewish_a law-service_n and_o of_o gospel-obedience_n 69_o 70_o neither_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n nor_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n can_v ever_o buy_v the_o love_n of_o god_n ibid._n the_o error_n of_o the_o jew_n touch_v righteousness_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n confound_v by_o antinomian_o 70_o 71_o chap._n lii_o that_o we_o be_v not_o free_v from_o outward_a ordinance_n 73_o 74_o chap._n liii_o the_o necessity_n of_o outward_a ordinance_n 75_o 76_o chap._n liv._o what_o peace_n we_o may_v fetch_v from_o gracious_a performance_n 76_o 77._o peace_n with_o god_n not_o the_o same_o peace_n from_o ourselves_o 77_o 78._o what_o qualify_a performance_n can_v bottom_v peace_n 77_o 78_o antinomian_o reject_v all_o experience_n 7â—_n 80_o antinomian_o condemn_v all_o experience_n ibid._n chap._n lv._o how_o far_o inherent_a qualification_n and_o action_n of_o grace_n can_v prove_v we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n 81_o 82_o mere_a external_a performance_n prove_v nothing_o 62._o to_o eye_v the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o overlook_v ourselves_o be_v the_o sure_a argue_v of_o a_o spiritual_a state_n 82_o keep_v of_o the_o commandment_n may_v prove_v to_o our_o own_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v in_o christ._n 82_o 83_o supernatural_a act_n may_v reciprocal_o prove_v one_o another_o 8â—_n antinomian_o conspire_v with_o papist_n to_o deny_v all_o evidence_n of_o our_o certainty_n of_o our_o be_v in_o christ_n because_o all_o act_n or_o qualification_n or_o work_n of_o sanctification_n may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n 86_o 87_o 88_o their_o certitude_n of_o faith_n be_v no_o less_o questionable_a 88_o 89_o good_a work_n mean_n not_o pillar_n of_o our_o assurance_n 90_o 91_o chap._n lvi_o how_o duty_n and_o delight_n in_o they_o take_v we_o not_o off_o christ_n 91_o 92._o how_o they_o may_v be_v abuse_v 93_o chap._n lvii_o of_o liberty_n purchase_v by_o christ._n 93_o 94_o how_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n how_o not_o 95_o 96_o magistrate_n can_v punish_v ill_a doer_n by_o the_o antino_n way_n 100_o 101_o chap_n lviii_o antinomian_o teach_v that_o believer_n must_v not_o walk_v in_o their_o conversation_n as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o must_v live_v by_o faith_n with_o god_n 101_o 102_o chap._n lix_n how_o justification_n be_v one_o indivisible_a act_n not_o successive_a as_o sanctification_n 104._o and_o sin_n yet_o be_v daily_o pardon_v 105_o 106_o chap._n lx_o how_o sin_n be_v remit_v before_o they_o be_v commit_v 106._o chap._n lxi_o how_o faith_n justify_v 107._o and_o saltmarsh_n argument_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o we_o by_o faith_n 108_o 109_o 110._o answer_v the_o order_n of_o conversion_n and_o of_o justify_v the_o sinner_n 111_o 112_o chap._n lxii_o the_o antinomian_o way_n and_o method_n of_o a_o sinner_n come_v to_o christ_n confute_v 114_o 115_o 116_o the_o abuse_n of_o preparation_n to_o merit_n pelagianisme_n the_o abandon_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o humiliation_n and_o sin_n sickness_n before_o we_o believe_v be_v presumptuous_a antinomianism_n 116_o 117_o chap._n lxiii_o the_o law_n and_o the_o spirit_n subordinate_a not_o contrary_a 117_o 118_o saltmarsh_n a_o familist_n 118_o chap._n lxiv_o antinomian_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n confute_v 119_o 120_o law-obedience_n do_v not_o win_v god_n to_o be_v our_o god_n 119_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n a_o lawgiver_n and_o god_n a_o father_n not_o contrary_a 120._o the_o gospel_n command_v not_o any_o thing_n by_o the_o antinomian_a way_n 121_o 122_o the_o gospel_n do_v both_o command_n and_o persuade_v 122._o antinomian_o call_v obedience_n to_o god_n a_o miserable_a yoke_n ibid._n how_o law-rigor_n and_o gospell-sweetnesse_n do_v consist_v 123_o antinomian_o reject_v all_o argue_v and_o logical_a inference_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n
in_o scripture_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n 123_o 124_o though_o we_o be_v regnerate_a yet_o we_o need_v scripture-teaching_a 124_o the_o write_a scripture_n not_o give_v to_o the_o flesh_n 124_o 125_o chap_n lxv_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o rare_a covenant_n in_o all_o thing_n 127_o 128_o chap._n lxvi_o antinomian_o error_n touch_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 128_o 129._o in_o the_o condition_n thereof_o ibid._n the_o time_n of_o it_o 129_o 130._o and_o in_o the_o party_n 130_o 131_o chap._n lxvii_o of_o legal_a and_o gospell-conversion_n 131_o how_o mere_a command_v work_v no_o change_n 132_o 133_o natural_a man_n can_v propose_v a_o supernatural_a end_n 134_o obedience_n at_o set_a hour_n not_o legal_a 135_o 136_o whether_o covenant_n vow_n promise_n be_v legal_a 136_o 137._o what_o other_o thing_n be_v legal_a 138_o 139_o chap._n lxix_o the_o dead_a and_o bastard_n faith_n of_o antino_n 140_o 141_o faith_n and_o nothing_o command_v but_o only_a faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n how_o true_a 140_o 141_o of_o antinomian_a faith_n 143_o 144_o reason_n for_o immediate_a believe_a without_o all_o preparation_n 143_o 144_o 145._o take_a off_o who_o immediate_o invite_v 144_o 145_o 146_o chap._n lxx_o faith_n not_o the_o only_a work_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o antinomian_o say_v 148_o 149_o do_v subordinate_a to_o sweet_a gospell-attraction_n 149_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n not_o so_o short_a as_o antinomian_o dream_n 149_o 150_o chap._n lxxi_o the_o justify_v obey_v not_o god_n by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o fire_n burn_v 151_o 152_o chap._n lxxii_o glorify_v of_o god_n in_o sanctification_n needful_a 153_o of_o our_o active_a and_o passive_a glorify_v of_o he_o 153_o 154_o chap._n lxxiii_o sanctification_n concurre_v as_o well_o as_o justification_n to_o make_v saint_n 155_o 156_o chap._n lxxiv_o the_o harmonious_a compliance_n of_o old_a libertine_n familist_n and_o antinomian_o 157_o 158._o in_o seventeen_o parallel_n to_o chap._n lxxxvi_o p._n 221_o antinomian_o with_o libertine_n refute_v all_o personal_a mortification_n 158_o 159_o chap._n lxxv_o libertine_n familist_n and_o antinomian_o free_v we_o from_o all_o law_n 161_o chap._n lxxvi_o libertine_n and_o antinomian_o deny_v all_o scripture_n 163_o 164._o h._n nicholas_n make_v two_o word_n of_o god_n 164_o 165_o antinomian_o turn_v perfectist_n with_o libertine_n 166_o 167_o the_o father_n of_o old_a save_v as_o we_o 167_o chap._n lxxvii_o antinomian_o and_o libertine_n foul_a opinion_n touch_v god_n and_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n 169_o 170_o 171_o chap._n lxxviii_o libertine_n and_o antinomian_o take_v away_o all_o sense_n or_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n for_o sin_n 172_o 173_o chap._n lxxix_o libertine_n and_o antinomian_o parallel_n believer_n with_o christ_n incarnate_a 173_o 174_o chap._n lxxx_o to_o follow_v sense_n and_o natural_a inclination_n as_o a_o law_n be_v our_o rule_n say_v libertine_n and_o antinomian_o 174_o 175_o antinomian_o sin_v according_a to_o their_o own_o lie_a sense_n and_o declarative_o not_o true_o not_o real_o and_o in_o the_o court_n of_o god_n 175_o 176_o chap._n lxxxi_o antinomian_o plead_v for_o liberty_n to_o popery_n and_o to_o all_o religion_n 177_o 178_o chap._n lxxxii_o libertine_n and_o antinomian_o doubt_v of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 178_o 179._o h._n nicholas_n and_o new_a england_n familist_n teach_v the_o same_o 179_o 180_o 181_o chap._n lxxxiii_o familist_n libertine_n anabaptist_n go_v before_o antinomian_o in_o deny_v all_o external_a worship_n and_o obedience_n 181_o 182_o 183_o chap._n lxxxiv_o m._n del_n saltmarsh_n and_o familist_n deny_v all_o outward_a reformation_n scripture_n seal_n and_o ordinance_n 187_o 188_o del_n deny_v any_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o conversion_n to_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o socinians·_n 188_o 189._o deal_v a_o familist_n 180_o 181._o deal_v a_o libertine_n 193_o 194._o he_o deny_v all_o law_n 195._o deal_v a_o disciple_n of_o muncer_n a_o anabaptist_n 196_o 197._o how_o ecclesiastical_a reformation_n be_v spiritual_a 198_o 199_o deal_v a_o libertine_n in_o remove_v all_o the_o work_n of_o second_o cause_n 199_o 200_o dell_n argument_n for_o only_a internal_a reformation_n against_o all_o the_o ministry_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o swenckfeldian_n teach_v 201_o 202_o believer_n as_o spiritual_a as_o angel_n say_v del_n what_o need_v then_o of_o preach_v to_o they_o 204_o 205._o outward_a reform_v no_o more_o our_o duty_n then_o to_o redeem_v the_o world_n 206_o 207_o del_n make_v god_n absolute_a decree_n to_o destroy_v all_o the_o work_n of_o second_o cause_n 208_o 209._o del_fw-it and_o familist_n deny_v the_o scripture_n and_o contend_v for_o a_o internal_a enthysiasticall_a word_n 210_o 211_o 212_o 213_o the_o middle_a way_n between_o papist_n and_o enthysiast_n 216_o 217_o 218_o chap._n lxxxv_o libertine_n and_o antinomian_o come_v near_o to_o other_o in_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n 219_o 220_o chap._n lxxxvi_o libertine_n and_o antinomian_o will_v have_v we_o do_v nothing_o â—ecaâ—se_n god_n do_v all_o thing_n 221_o chap_n lxxxâ—ii_n antinomian_o refute_v in_o say_v that_o we_o make_v the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n like_v to_o the_o act_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o 222_o 223_o 224_o 225_o chap._n lxxxâ—iii_n that_o we_o be_v tru_o righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o sinner_n in_o our_o seâ—ves_n prove_v against_o antinomian_o 225_o 226_o 227_o 228_o chap_n lxxxix_o antinomian_o be_v ignorant_a of_o faith_n to_o dream_v that_o its_o faith_n to_o believe_v against_o sense_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v no_o sin_n 230_o 231_o chap._n xc_o antinomian_o free_v all_o convert_v or_o non-converted_n from_o obligation_n of_o obedience_n 233.234_o chap._n xci_o how_o and_o for_o who_o christ_n intercede_v for_o in_o heaven_n 234.235_o chap._n xcii_o antinomian_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o assurance_n and_o reject_v the_o faith_n of_o dependence_n 235_o 236_o chap._n xciii_o antinomian_o deny_v the_o law_n to_o be_v a_o instrument_n at_o all_o of_o our_o sanctification_n 236_o 237_o del_n with_o libertine_n make_v the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n all_o one_o 238_o 239_o errata_fw-la pag._n 14._o line_n penult_n for_o the_o r._n that_o p._n 15._o l._n 18._o d_o p._n 17._o l._n 5._o till_o he_o make_v r._n till_o he_o be_v make_v p._n 21._o l_o 17._o r._n from_o p._n 44._o l._n ult_n for_o 4._o r._n 5._o p._n 50._o l._n 14._o for_o and_o r._n a_o p._n 53._o l._n 37._o for_o they_o r._n there_o p_o 64._o l._n 3._o d._n in_o p._n 99_o l._n 7._o r._n simple_o p._n 101._o l._n 33._o for_o none_o r._n now_o p._n 123_o l._n 4._o r._n claram_fw-la p._n 135._o l._n 32._o r_o reatu_fw-la p._n 162._o l._n 25._o a_o castro_n p._n 194._o l._n 18._o but._n r._n both_o p._n 223._o l._n 25._o for_o not_o be_v r._n not_o to_o be_v p._n 235._o l._n 11_o form_n to_o scripture_n and_o ordinance_n than_o r_o form_n to_o scripture_n and_o ordinance_n then_o p._n 254._o l._n 5_o for_o be_v r._n as_o at_o troas_n p._n 268._o in_o marg_n will_v it_o r._n will_v have_v it_o p._n 275._o l._n 3_o r._n yield_v 290._o in_o mar_v r._n 1_o cor._n p._n 307._o l._n 34._o r._n contrariety_n p._n 316._o l._n 33_o r._n because_o errata_fw-la in_o the_o ii_o part._n pag._n 3._o l._n 12._o who_o ever_o will_v have_v christ._n r._n who_o ever_o will_v have_v christ_n and_o pay_v not_o a_o penny_n p._n 17._o l._n 18._o r._n make_v p._n 65._o for_o chap._n xlvi_o r._n chap._n xlix_o p._n 65._o l._n ult_n r._n call_v p._n 72._o l._n 17._o r._n give_v p._n 83._o l._n 9_o for_o have_v r._n have_v p._n 96._o l._n 5._o d._n and._n p._n 159._o l._n 27._o for_o glorification_n p._n 80._o l._n 28._o d._n â—hen_o r._n gloriation_n p._n 199_o l._n 21._o d._n be_v 209._o l._n ult_n for_o they_o r._n he_o p._n 223._o l._n 15._o r._n in_o spicitis_fw-la 236._o l._n 16._o without_o was_z r._n be_v without_o the_o descent_n of_o antinomian_o and_o familist_n part_n i._n chap._n i._n the_o original_a of_o antinomian_o and_o of_o other_o unclean_a sect_n who_o have_v teach_v the_o same_o thing_n not_o unlike_a to_o their_o blasphemy_n though_o out_o of_o doubt_n antinomian_o have_v give_v signification_n of_o the_o first_o dawn_n of_o that_o heresy_n in_o paul_n the_o apostle_n time_n shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v rom._n 6.1_o and_o be_v the_o law_n sin_n god_n forbid_v rom._n 7.7_o and_o james_n his_o argue_v against_o the_o dead_a faith_n void_a of_o good_a work_n jam._n 2._o intimate_v they_o be_v peep_v up_o in_o his_o day_n and_o john_n hint_v at_o some_o deny_v sign_n of_o justification_n puritan_n yet_o their_o original_a seem_v to_o be_v from_o the_o old_a katharoi_fw-mi call_v puritan_n who_o rise_v
about_o the_o year_n 1115._o 1118._o who_o be_v justify_v affirm_v they_o be_v perfect_a and_o free_a of_o all_o sin_n as_o the_o glorify_a in_o heaven_n as_o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n p._n 140._o and_o mr._n town_n assertion_n of_o grace_n say_v p._n 69.77_o 78_o 79._o though_o flaccus_n illyricus_n catolo_n testi_fw-la ver_fw-la l._n 15._o fol._n 1531._o say_v the_o papist_n ascribe_v this_o opinion_n to_o the_o waldenses_n but_o most_o unjust_o and_o gualterius_fw-la the_o jesuit_n in_o his_o fabulous_a chronicle_n to_o the_o lutheran_n tabula_fw-la châ—onographica_n an._n 1200._o c._n 10._o or_o we_o may_v say_v they_o come_v from_o these_o call_v aetiani_n from_o aetius_n or_o eunâ—â—ius_n the_o disciple_n of_o aetius_n who_o teach_v that_o sin_n and_o perseverance_n in_o sin_n can_v hurt_v the_o salvation_n of_o none_o so_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o he_o teach_v so_o augustine_n de_fw-fr heres_fw-la tom_fw-mi 6._o heres_fw-la 54._o chap._n ii_o of_o libertine_n antinomian_o if_o we_o come_v a_o little_a low_o about_o the_o year_n 1525._o arise_v the_o libertine_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o man_n that_o come_v near_o to_o the_o antinomian_o and_o familist_n and_o all_o of_o they_o savour_n strong_o of_o the_o manichaean_o valentinian_o and_o cerdonites_n calvin_n advers._fw-la lib._n c._n 2._o observe_v that_o libertine_n under_o pretence_n of_o christian_a liberty_n trample_a underfoot_n all_o godliness_n so_o do_v antinomian_o before_o they_o câ—rdo_n the_o disciple_n of_o heracleon_n as_o epiphanius_n in_o anaceph_n stand_v for_o his_o two_o principle_n one_o good_a another_o evil_a as_o tertull._n also_o say_v the_o prescript_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n suffer_v imaginary_o god_n as_o tertull._n relate_v so_o familist_n and_o fine_a antinomian_o deny_v the_o incarnation_n and_o say_v every_o believer_n be_v christ_n incarnate_a and_o be_v god_v and_o chri_v with_o the_o holy_a anoint_v cerdo_v deny_v the_o resurrection_n so_o do_v antinomian_o and_o familist_n marcian_v his_o disciple_n teach_v the_o like_a with_o manichaean_o they_o be_v not_o far_o from_o reject_v all_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o antinomian_o will_v have_v no_o actual_a remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o say_v denâ—e_a doctrine_n jâ—h_v baptist_n p._n 51.52_o del._n serm_n p._n 3_o 4._o no_o inward_a conversion_n of_o sinner_n to_o god_n no_o holy_a spirit_n give_v no_o covenant_n of_o grace_n then_o as_o crispe_v and_o mr._n del_n say_v the_o first_o man_n of_o the_o libertine_n be_v a_o unlearned_a rude_a fellow_n libertine_n coppinus_n a_o flanders_n man_n after_o he_o arise_v one_o quintus_n a_o tailor_n in_o piecardiâ—_n a_o drunken_a proud_a man_n and_o to_o he_o be_v join_v one_o bertrandus_fw-la who_o die_v soon_o and_o one_o claudinus_n persevalus_fw-la but_o a_o chief_a man_n among_o they_o be_v antonius_n pocquius_fw-la a_o priest_n who_o still_o say_v mass_n though_o papist_n shameless_o call_v they_o calvinist_n foolery_n these_o fellow_n spread_v their_o fleshly_a heresy_n in_o holland_n brabantia_n and_o other_o part_n of_o low_a germany_n and_o infect_v thousand_o draw_v away_o many_o in_o france_n antonius_n pocquius_fw-la a_o dissemble_a hypocrite_n remain_v at_o geneva_n for_o a_o space_n desire_v of_o calvin_n a_o testificate_n that_o he_o may_v pretend_v calvin_n name_n but_o what_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v from_o calvin_n who_o see_v he_o a_o fantastic_a fool_n he_o find_v at_o martin_n bâ—câ—r_v who_o be_v more_o simple_a than_o calvin_n and_o that_o quintinus_n say_v to_o calvin_n when_o he_o rebuke_v he_o for_o his_o vain_a and_o new_a expression_n that_o he_o understand_v not_o his_o word_n so_o do_v antinomian_o and_o familist_n say_v none_o but_o themselves_o know_v anything_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o free_a grace_n 2._o libertine_n reveal_v none_o of_o their_o secret_n but_o to_o those_o of_o who_o they_o exact_v a_o oath_n to_o follow_v they_o so_o do_v familist_n and_o antinomian_o cautelous_o keep_v up_o their_o mind_n from_o any_o they_o know_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o way_n other_o 3._o they_o speak_v in_o dark_a obscure_a mystic_a and_o sublime_a word_n not_o with_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o do_v antinomian_o allege_v they_o be_v god_v and_o chri_v moses_n be_v not_o in_o their_o conscience_n they_o live_v in_o heaven_n they_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a they_o walk_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n 4._o libertine_n profess_v they_o will_v speak_v so_o ambiguous_o as_o their_o word_n may_v carry_v two_o sense_n because_o christ_n preach_v dark_a parable_n to_o the_o people_n antinomian_o have_v not_o to_o this_o day_n explain_v in_o their_o write_n whether_o the_o justify_v can_v sin_v or_o no_o â—ut_v in_o practice_n they_o say_v they_o may_v lie_v whore_n swear_v cousin_n god_n see_v no_o such_o sin_n in_o they_o 5._o nothing_o be_v more_o frequent_a with_o libertine_n than_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n antinomian_o say_v to_o preach_v duty_n to_o rebuke_v sin_n be_v not_o a_o spiritual_a strain_n of_o gospell-preaching_a it_o be_v legal_a literal_a moses-like_a not_o christ-like_a the_o chief_a error_n of_o libertine_n which_o i_o prove_v to_o be_v hold_v express_o thing_n or_o by_o undeniable_a consequence_n by_o antinomian_o and_o familist_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o dead_a and_o kill_a letter_n the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v be_v our_o 442._o rule_n so_o say_v antinomian_o 2._o 442._o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v expon_v in_o a_o allegorical_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n so_o antinomian_o 3._o ibid._n the_o evangel_n be_v a_o spiritual_a doctrine_n because_o it_o comprehend_v christ_n who_o quicken_v we_o the_o antinom_n del._n pag._n 19_o to_o prove_v this_o cit_v the_o same_o text_n with_o libertine_n john_n 6._o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v be_v life_n and_o spirit_n 4._o d_o the_o word_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o spirit_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o spirit_n we_o be_v make_v spirit_n god_v with_o he_o say_v antinomian_o with_o christ_n and_o our_o life_n shall_v be_v the_o spirit_n itself_o so_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o teach_v 5._o 2.3_o god_n be_v that_o one_o spirit_n that_o act_v and_o work_v all_o in_o all_o creature_n especial_o in_o angel_n and_o man_n good_a or_o ill_n and_o work_v in_o we_o all_o vital_a action_n of_o live_v grow_a willing_a understand_a in_o place_n of_o our_o soul_n so_o do_v new_a england_n antinomian_o teach_v 6._o quintinus_n that_o hog_n say_v calvin_n call_v paul_n a_o break_a vessel_n 411._o john_n a_o foolish_a young_a man_n peter_z a_o denier_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o matthew_n a_o usurer_n we_o know_v antinomian_o say_v 8._o peter_n lean_v more_o to_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n paul_n doctrine_n be_v more_o for_o free_a grace_n then_o peter_n to_o antinomian_o moses_n the_o prophet_n christ_n john-baptist_n be_v legalist_n 8._o preach_v carnal_o literal_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o dead_a letter_n say_v del_n serm_n pag._n 3.4_o under_o all_o the_o outward_a religion_n man_n he_o except_v neither_o patriarch_n nor_o prophet_n nor_o godly_a then_o live_v be_v inward_o as_o corrupt_v and_o wicked_a as_o very_o heathen_a for_o all_o their_o circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n for_o all_o their_o outward_a wash_n they_o be_v inward_o unclean_a so_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o people_n remain_v inward_o corrupt_v filthy_a and_o unclean_a and_o without_o any_o true_a reformation_n before_o god_n till_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n in_o the_o flesh_n come_v with_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o indeed_o be_v the_o time_n of_o reformation_n then_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v to_o moses_n david_n abraham_n till_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n more_o than_o to_o pharaoh_n nebuchadnezar_n or_o other_o heathen_a 7._o they_o say_v with_o sadducee_n that_o angel_n good_a or_o ill_a be_v nothing_o but_o imagination_n thought_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o if_o imagination_n be_v send_v to_o deliver_v the_o saint_n mind_n bear_v they_o in_o their_o arm_n pitch_v their_o tent_n about_o we_o open_a prison_n door_n teach_v we_o god_n will_v see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n tempt_v we_o to_o sin_n send_v disease_n on_o we_o lie_v teach_v lie_n speak_v scripture_n to_o christ_n as_o good_a and_o ill_a angel_n do_v they_o say_v man_n be_v make_v of_o a_o body_n and_o opinion_n in_o place_n of_o a_o soul_n that_o the_o other_o enemy_n the_o world_n be_v nothing_o and_o sin_v a_o naked_a opinion_n they_o 8._o they_o say_v god_n be_v not_o only_o he_o in_o who_o we_o live_v move_v subsist_v have_v a_o be_v act._n 17._o but_o there_o be_v neither_o reason_n nor_o will_n in_o we_o more_o than_o in_o stone_n god_n do_v all_o the_o wickedness_n villainy_n perjury_n incest_n in_o
david_n antinomian_o call_v much_o for_o freedom_n of_o all_o kind_n 8_o shame_n be_v no_o consequent_a of_o sin_n faith_n banish_v away_o all_o shame_n from_o bodily_a nakedness_n antinomian_o abandon_v fear_n trouble_v of_o mind_n and_o the_o like_a affection_n for_o evil_n either_o of_o sin_n or_o punishment_n 14._o death_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o they_o be_v much_o for_o abandon_v sense_n and_o for_o the_o absolute_a reign_n asser_n of_o faith_n 9_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v no_o where_o but_o within_o a_o man_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n heaven_n be_v in_o this_o life_n antinomian_o as_o town_n 60._o and_o saltmarsh_n 140._o hold_v that_o in_o this_o life_n we_o have_v as_o much_o of_o heaven_n in_o full_a and_o complete_a possession_n as_o the_o glorify_a in_o heaven_n 10_o confession_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n be_v not_o necessary_a 11_o under_o david_n george_n be_v the_o time_n of_o perfection_n when_o all_o ordinance_n shall_v be_v useless_a so_o ant._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la 12_o david_n george_n be_v judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a 13_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o refuse_v the_o spirit_n in_o david_n george_n his_o ministry_n and_o to_o go_v back_o to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n antinomian_o extol_v their_o spirit_n above_o the_o scripture_n 14_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o blowing_z of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n the_o shout_n of_o the_o archangel_n the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judge_n all_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o david_n george_n as_o hyminaeus_n and_o phyletus_n say_v see_v hereafter_o the_o parallel_n between_o antinomian_o and_o libertine_n so_o say_v libertine_n calvin_n advers._fw-la libert_n c._n 22._o p._n 458._o 15_o marriage-covenant_n tie_v the_o party_n no_o long_o together_o than_o their_o temper_n and_o natural_a disposition_n agree_v 16_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n which_o shall_v short_o be_v under_o david_n george_n 17_o david_n george_n shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a which_o he_o do_v in_o that_o his_o body_n for_o his_o imposture_n find_v after_o his_o death_n be_v drag_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n and_o his_o book_n burn_v though_o he_o promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n to_o reveal_v wonder_n and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a again_o short_o 18_o the_o body_n or_o flesh_n sin_v but_o not_o the_o soul_n 19_o the_o heaven_n be_v empty_a but_o he_o be_v send_v to_o adopt_v child_n to_o god_n 20_o all_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o david_n george_n 21_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v but_o shadow_n and_o type_n of_o david_n george_n this_o beast_n die_v of_o a_o apoplexy_n a_fw-mi 1556_o and_o leave_v the_o seed_n of_o his_o heresy_n in_o low_a germany_n and_o transilvania_n chap._n v._o of_o casper_n swenckfield_n his_o tenet_n comply_v with_o antinomian_o casper_n swenckefield_n be_v bear_v about_o the_o year_n 1499_o spread_v his_o error_n in_o &_o about_o a_o 1520_o as_o he_o die_v in_o sweden_n 1561._o he_o be_v a_o knight_n of_o oss_v in_o silesia_n he_o be_v so_o grave_a civil_a antinomian_o fervent_a in_o prayer_n that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o he_o want_v not_o a_o good_a heart_n but_o a_o solid_a head_n and_o wit_n he_o allure_v to_o his_o way_n valentinus_n krantwald_n a_o simple_a religious_a man_n and_o joan._n sigismundus_n werner_n pastor_n and_o professor_n of_o lunenburgh_n schlusserburgins_n catalo_n hereticorum_fw-la l._n 10._o p._n 27._o say_v that_o luther_n and_o melancthon_n give_v he_o the_o name_n sâ—enckfeldius_n from_o the_o noisome_a smell_n of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o be_v eloquent_a unlearned_a ignorant_a of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n write_v all_o in_o german_n ignorant_a of_o art_n once_o a_o hater_n of_o romish_a idolatry_n but_o see_v god_n honour_a luther_n be_v a_o proud_a man_n he_o seek_v a_o name_n pretend_v that_o he_o stumble_v much_o at_o the_o bad_a conversation_n of_o the_o church_n turn_v from_o popery_n pretend_v the_o spirit_n and_o enthysiasticall_a dream_n as_o antinomian_o and_o familist_n do_v he_o be_v a_o sceptic_a and_o a_o neutral_a between_o papist_n and_o lutheran_n through_o occasion_n of_o anabaptist_n rise_v then_o he_o cry_v down_o a_o literal_a carnal_a church_n frame_v by_o luther_n as_o he_o say_v and_o call_v for_o a_o new_a and_o perfect_a church_n as_o antinomian_o do_v rise_v reign_n er_fw-mi 79_o 80_o 81._o in_o silesia_n he_o seduce_v many_o with_o his_o eloquence_n and_o new_a speculation_n he_o call_v for_o spirituallnesse_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o internal_a word_n that_o we_o must_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o external_a word_n just_o as_o m._n del_n do_v but_o you_o may_v say_v crudiatur_fw-la del._n pag._n 7._o ser._n call_v for_o a_o outward_a change_n such_o as_o flowne_n from_o a_o inward_a change_n in_o his_o gospel_n reformation_n so_o do_v swenâ—ckfeldius_n say_v the_o scripture_n must_v be_v read_v that_o the_o external_a man_n may_v be_v instruct_v &_o so_o say_v saltmarsh_n scripture_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o profitable_a but_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o antinomian_o neither_o law_n nor_o any_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n be_v needful_a to_o their_o regenerate_a person_n he_o adhere_v to_o somewhat_o of_o anabaptist_n somewhat_o of_o calvin_n way_n to_o somewhat_o of_o the_o papist_n he_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o silesia_n by_o the_o prince_n of_o lignice_n fredricke_n wander_v through_o germany_n come_v to_o luther_n and_o reveal_v his_o fancy_n be_v sharp_o rebuke_v by_o hâ—m_n but_o to_o no_o purpose_n pertinacie_n cleave_v to_o the_o plague_n of_o heresy_n he_o go_v through_o sweden_n nornburg_n vlms_n tubinga_n in_o private_a house_n accuse_v the_o pastor_n that_o no_o man_n be_v the_o better_a of_o their_o preach_n extol_v the_o spirit_n that_o do_v all_o at_o argentorat_n he_o infect_v a_o little_a wolfangus_n capito_n at_o ulm_n he_o be_v confound_v at_o a_o dispute_n by_o martiâ—nus_fw-la frechus_fw-la before_o the_o senate_n at_o augusta_n he_o pervert_v many_o man_n and_o silly_a woman_n art_n he_o write_v many_o epistle_n to_o man_n woman_n virgin_n he_o write_v a_o 1556._o that_o in_o 18_o year_n he_o have_v write_v above_o fifty_o book_n he_o trouble_v luther_n with_o his_o book_n which_o he_o send_v to_o he_o for_o a_o answer_n luther_n say_v to_o the_o messenger_n the_o devil_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o o_o satan_n satan_n raise_v up_o swenkfeldius_n to_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n 〈…〉_z after_o servetus_n be_v burn_v at_o geneva_n bucerus_n calvin_n pet._n martyr_n beza_n musculus_fw-la freâ—bus_fw-la simon_n grynaeus_n dani._n tossanus_n admonish_v he_o but_o without_o any_o fruit_n in_o saxony_n luther_n melanthon_n illyricus_n nich._n gallus_n refute_v he_o in_o hasia_n corvinus_n and_o kymeus_fw-la in_o silesia_n hyronimus_fw-la wittich_n joan_n gigas_fw-la laurentius_n harenraffe_v refute_v he_o a_o synod_n at_o norimburg_n a_o 1554._o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o swencfeldius_fw-la the_o confession_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o mansfeild_n in_o 1555._o condemn_v he_o and_o say_v he_o have_v now_o 30._o year_n vex_v the_o church_n antinomian_o his_o error_n and_o heresy_n be_v short_o these_o 1._o christ_n as_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o grow_v till_o he_o obtain_v the_o full_a essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n by_o birthright_n and_o be_v dispose_v to_o be_v our_o saviour_n for_o it_o be_v say_v we_o grow_v to_o the_o stature_n of_o god_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n who_o be_v such_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o write_n of_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o who_o read_v not_o these_o blasphemy_n the_o saint_n be_v chri_v and_o gode_v a_o believer_n be_v christ_n a_o believer_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v a_o justify_v man_n be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n now_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v to_o partake_v of_o grace_n and_o create_a goodness_n and_o anoint_v of_o the_o spirit_n otherwise_o the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n in_o we_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o change_v sadness_n sorrow_n fear_n despair_n unbelief_n sin_n etc._n etc._n christ._n 2._o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o creature_n nor_o create_v of_o the_o father_n but_o conceive_v and_o bear_v by_o himself_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o change_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o glorify_v with_o the_o glory_n he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v 3_o though_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n yet_o now_o be_v the_o flâ—sh_n of_o christ_n make_v equal_a in_o essence_n and_o glory_n with_o god_n 4_o christ_n be_v not_o once_o only_o bear_v but_o often_o till_o he_o
speak_v it_o micha_n 4.4_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v speak_v deut._n 30_o 8._o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o often_o be_v it_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v say_v esa._n 29._o because_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v my_o word_n say_v the_o lord_n which_o i_o speak_v to_o they_o by_o my_o servant_n the_o prophet_n rise_v and_o send_v they_o &c._n &c._n 1_o thes._n 2.13_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o thank_v we_o god_n without_o cease_v because_o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v iâ—_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o also_o work_v effectual_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v heb._n 13_o 7._o remember_v they_o which_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o which_o and_o many_o other_o place_n can_v carry_v no_o other_o sense_n than_o the_o word_n external_a write_v and_o preach_v which_o god_n render_v effectual_a by_o his_o spirit_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o conversion_n 11_o err._n faith_n and_o conversion_n to_o christ_n come_v not_o mediate_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n but_o immediate_o from_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o from_o heaven_n his_o argument_n be_v not_o a_o whit_n different_a from_o the_o reason_n of_o mr._n del_n in_o which_o del_n prove_v law_n synod_n ministry_n be_v all_o external_a carnal_a &_o literal_a thing_n so_o del._n ser._n pag._n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n gospel_n reformation_n be_v internal_a spiritual_a and_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n as_o jer._n 31.33_o the_o word_n vocal_a external_a or_o write_v reform_v by_o half_n not_o constant_o and_o intermit_v and_o again_o lie_v still_o as_o dead_a as_o a_o stone_n because_o man_n can_v do_v it_o but_o gospel-reformation_n be_v as_o proper_a to_o god_n as_o to_o redeem_v the_o world_n and_o to_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n if_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n shall_v undertake_v the_o work_n of_o reformation_n they_o shall_v sink_v under_o it_o how_o much_o more_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n del._n ser._n 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o just_o so_o argue_v swenckefeld_v epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la quendam_fw-la ecclesiasten_v excussa_fw-la basil._n a_o 1527_o his_o 1_o argu_n which_o be_v dell_n also_o ser._n pag._n 6_o 7._o be_v this_o justify_v faith_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o it_o be_v of_o god_n yea_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o it_o have_v not_o its_o original_n from_o thing_n bodily_a the_o word_n and_o hear_n but_o come_v from_o the_o internal_a word_n for_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 2_o say_v swenckefeld_n what_o ever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n then_o outward_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n without_o faith_n be_v sin_n 3_o all_o preach_v be_v in_o vain_a except_o the_o man_n have_v ear_n to_o hear_v mat._n 13._o since_o the_o word_n can_v be_v receive_v but_o by_o a_o enlighten_v mind_n and_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o soul_n be_v fore-disposed_n by_o jesus_n christ_n though_o you_o shall_v hear_v the_o word_n a_o thousand_o time_n in_o thy_o unbelieve_a ear_n they_o shall_v receive_v no_o more_o but_o a_o sound_n they_o shall_v receive_v no_o more_o but_o a_o carnal_a affection_n of_o a_o fanzy_v and_o counterfeit_a faith_n from_o free_a will_n which_o shall_v not_o endure_v long_o so_o read_v del._n serm_n pag._n 4.5_o and_o as_o if_o swenckefeldius_n have_v spit_v he_o out_o at_o his_o mouth_n so_o he_o speak_v 4._o the_o minister_n say_v swenckfeld_n shall_v be_v somewhat_o 5._o then_o paul_n and_o apollos_n shall_v give_v increase_n 6._o then_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v tie_v to_o element_n and_o sound_n and_o and_o all_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n shall_v believe_v do_v 7_o but_o say_v he_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n thâ—n_o must_v grace_n prevening_n prepare_v we_o before_o we_o can_v hear_v the_o external_a word_n with_o fruit_n 8_o their_a be_v one_o master_n christ_n the_o chief_n corner_n stone_n and_o he_o teach_v the_o external_a man_n not_o by_o external_o but_o by_o his_o spirit_n when_o god_n teachâ—s_v as_o he_o do_v ephe._n 3.5_o he_o need_v no_o perish_v and_o vanish_v thing_n to_o help_v he_o to_o save_v we_o conspice_fw-la hic_fw-la inquit_fw-la swnckefeld_n epist_n 16._o verum_fw-la doctorem_fw-la veram_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la veritatem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la â—ternam_fw-la quae_fw-la nullo_n caduco_fw-la sive_fw-la transitorio_fw-la in_fw-la adminiculum_fw-la svi_fw-la egean_n ut_fw-la nos_fw-la salvet_fw-la 9_o if_o the_o vocal_a word_n do_v necessary_o go_v before_o justiâ—ieing_v faith_n than_o justification_n shall_v be_v the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n or_o not_o without_o our_o help_n but_o abraham_n believe_v god_n not_o the_o word_n preach_v 10._o then_o shall_v man_n not_o god_n lay_v the_o first_o stone_n in_o our_o justification_n and_o experience_n teach_v we_o what_o a_o building_n it_o be_v we_o have_v a_o historical_a faith_n and_o a_o certain_a apprehension_n and_o assent_n of_o natural_a reason_n form_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n so_o saltmarch_a the_o antinomian_a 146_o fr._n g._n the_o law_n be_v now_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n for_o a_o believer_n to_o walk_v by_o now_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v all_o one_o to_o the_o antinomian_a to_o the_o enthusiast_n libertine_n and_o swenckfeldian_n so_o saltmarch_a say_v nor_o be_v the_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n now_o such_o as_o be_v fashion_v by_o the_o law_n of_o outward_a commandment_n swenckefeld_n call_v it_o verbum_fw-la vocale_n but_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v which_o renew_v and_o sanctify_v a_o believer_n and_o make_v he_o the_o very_a law_n of_o commandment_n himself_o what_o this_o antinomian_a call_v the_o preach_n of_o faith_n swenckefeld_n call_v verbum_fw-la substantiale_fw-la christ_n himself_o not_o any_o create_a thing_n so_o do_v the_o familist_n teach_v rise_v reign_n er_fw-mi 9_o the_o whole_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o hold_v for_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n so_o o_z 7._o oer_o 8._o know_v that_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o sanctification_n be_v not_o now_o fashion_v by_o the_o law_n of_o outward_a commandment_n that_o be_v by_o the_o word_n external_o preach_v as_o by_o a_o instrument_n subordinate_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o his_o conscience_n know_v we_o never_o ascribe_v more_o to_o the_o word_n for_o more_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n rom._n 10.17_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n external_o preach_v 1_o cor._n 1_o 24_o we_o preach_v christ_n to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumble_a block_n but_o to_o the_o call_v christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n this_o preach_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o faith_n but_o not_o in_o the_o antinomian_a sense_n this_o be_v the_o effectual_a work_a oâ—_n the_o spirit_n for_o so_o saltmarsh_n mean_v as_o his_o exposition_n evidence_v for_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v never_o be_v a_o stumble_n to_o the_o jew_n than_o this_o preach_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o faith_n must_v be_v outward_a and_o external_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o instrumental_o give_v the_o spirit_n for_o gal._n 3.2_o paul_n oppose_v the_o hear_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o external_a hear_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o give_v the_o spirit_n instrumental_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o external_a doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n that_o can_v neither_o promise_v to_o give_v nor_o give_v the_o spirit_n instrumental_o for_o if_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n he_o mean_v the_o inward_a hear_n and_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o he_o say_v as_o much_o as_o you_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o effectual_a receive_n of_o the_o spâ—rit_n and_o also_o he_o must_v mean_v that_o all_o that_o hear_v external_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o galatian_n do_v must_v receive_v the_o spirit_n whereas_o paul_n clear_o make_v a_o opposition_n between_o the_o external_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o law_n otherwise_o by_o the_o external_a preach_n of_o the_o law_n accompany_v by_o the_o spirit_n we_o also_o receive_v the_o spirit_n but_o let_v saltmarsh_n answer_v if_o either_o now_o or_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n true_a holiness_n and_o sanctificattion_n be_v fashion_v by_o the_o law_n of_o outward_a commandment_n without_o the_o spirit_n in_o some_o measure_n or_o degree_n 2_o if_o
of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v read_v the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n exod._n 3.6_o in_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o as_o the_o scripture_n itself_o 2_o paul_n draw_v argument_n by_o good_a logic_n and_o so_o do_v christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v write_v and_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n and_o isaiah_n say_v hosea_n say_v then_o argue_v by_o logic_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o prove_v article_n of_o â—aith_n in_o the_o new_a which_o be_v a_o faculty_n of_o reason_v by_o art_n acquire_v by_o industry_n and_o learning_n be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n 3_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n almost_o in_o every_o line_n use_v logical_a reason_n from_o nature_n from_o the_o cause_n the_o effect_n the_o consequent_a and_o motive_n from_o good_a to_o convince_v and_o rebuke_v to_o exhort_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o duty_n from_o wrath_n life_n reward_n threaten_n promise_n etc._n etc._n 4_o paul_n cit_v heathen_a poet_n as_o aratus_n act._n 17.28_o to_o convince_v the_o athenian_n and_o menander_n 1_o cor._n 15.33_o to_o convince_v the_o corinthian_n and_o epimemde_n titus_n 1.12_o to_o silence_v the_o cretan_n 5_o our_o own_o language_n that_o we_o understand_v by_o education_n and_o teach_n from_o the_o breast_n from_o parent_n and_o other_o we_o hear_v speak_v have_v a_o use_n of_o natural_a necessity_n that_o faith_n may_v come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10.14_o be_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o english_a to_o the_o indian_n we_o must_v make_v use_n of_o art_n and_o tongue_n 6_o in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v secret_n of_o physic_n true_a antiquity_n of_o tract_n of_o rare_a historical_a providence_n exodus_fw-la a_o rule_n of_o justice_n and_o righteous_a law_n joshua_n a_o glass_n of_o holy_a war_n judge_n of_o magistrate_n and_o tyrant_n samuel_n king_n proverbes_n ecclesiastes_n sacred_a polititick_n in_o job_n use_n be_v make_v of_o astronomy_n etc._n etc._n and_o herodotus_n josephus_n quintus_fw-la curtius_n xenophoâ—_n and_o other_o heathen_a writer_n conduce_v not_o a_o little_a to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o textuall_a knowledge_n of_o chronicle_n nehemiah_n ester_n daniel_n as_o all_o those_o that_o write_v of_o the_o babylonish_n assyrian_a and_o persian_a kingdom_n and_o empire_n and_o the_o roman_a history_n may_v in_o regard_n of_o our_o dulness_n add_v light_n to_o the_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n act_n and_o epistle_n of_o paul_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o that_o these_o spirit_n like_o mâ—â—hie_a becold_n and_o swenckefeld_n who_o will_v have_v all_o book_n burn_v except_o the_o bible_n in_o regard_n that_o humane_a art_n hinder_v the_o spiritual_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n declare_v their_o madness_n for_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n god_n shall_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n root_n out_o the_o natural_a understanding_n sense_n and_o faculty_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o except_o they_o be_v sanctify_v and_o elevate_v above_o their_o natural_a sphere_n in_o a_o actual_a illumination_n they_o can_v do_v nothing_o yea_o and_o all_o bible_n translate_v out_o of_o the_o original_n in_o german_n latin_a italian_n french_a english_a slâ—uâ—â—icke_n persian_a and_o arabic_a &c._n &c._n tongue_n must_v be_v burn_v for_o all_o these_o translation_n must_v be_v do_v by_o singular_a art_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v on_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v blow_v away_o easy_o for_o the_o natural_a sinless_a knowledge_n of_o science_n art_n tongue_n be_v a_o substratum_n a_o foundation_n to_o and_o for_o the_o spiritual_a knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n know_v the_o art_n of_o sow_v corn_n on_o divers_a ground_n therewith_o of_o fish_v of_o buy_v a_o field_n where_o a_o pearl_n be_v and_o this_o knowledge_n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o much_o contribute_v to_o the_o spiritual_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o be_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o saint_n distinct_a from_o the_o spiritual_a but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o two_o sundry_a light_n and_o evidence_n as_o with_o the_o same_o eye_n and_o see_v faculty_n i_o read_v the_o book_n of_o god_n in_o the_o night_n with_o candle_n light_n and_o in_o daylight_n with_o the_o sun-light_n than_o none_o can_v say_v i_o have_v for_o that_o two_o divers_a or_o contrary_a bibles_n and_o so_o the_o capacity_n natural_a that_o make_v i_o see_v and_o know_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n literal_o be_v heighten_v indeed_o with_o a_o real_a removal_n of_o spiritual_a blindness_n and_o a_o real_a addition_n of_o a_o new_a distinct_a high_a supernatural_a visive_n faculty_n the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n but_o i_o see_v with_o this_o new_a faculty_n the_o same_o jesus_n the_o saviour_n of_o sinner_n not_o another_o but_o with_o a_o light_n and_o a_o sunshine_n and_o daylight_n raying_z of_o a_o far_o high_a nature_n than_o i_o see_v before_o but_o this_o proposition_n mary_n son_n jesus_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n have_v no_o new_a different_a sense_n and_o meaning_n nor_o founde_v it_o another_o new_a objective_n christ_n different_a from_o that_o christ_n object_v before_o to_o the_o literal_a or_o natural_a visive_a capacity_n or_o humane_a understanding_n only_o the_o proposition_n shine_v with_o the_o same_o very_a sense_n now_o as_o before_o but_o now_o it_o be_v see_v with_o a_o high_a daylight_n irradiation_n and_o splendour_n and_o apprehend_v with_o the_o same_o natural_a literal_a understanding_n the_o same_o humane_a vital_a and_o create_a faculty_n to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o new_a real_a power_n a_o new_a visive_a heavenly_a capacity_n to_o see_v the_o same_o jesus_n in_o his_o beauty_n and_o glory_n nor_o yet_o get_v i_o two_o natural_a understanding_n nor_o can_v the_o scripture_n have_v two_o sense_n obâ—eâ—t_fw-la 1._o 1_o joh._n 2.26_o 27._o thâ—se_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v to_o you_o concern_v they_o that_o deceive_v you_o but_o to_o fence_v they_o from_o this_o dâ—ceeving_a he_o oppose_v the_o anoint_v so_o as_o they_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v teach_v they_o for_o the_o anoint_v teach_v they_o now_o that_o anoint_v do_v never_o teach_v they_o such_o tongue_n and_o art_n 〈◊〉_d be_v humane_a therefore_o the_o saint_n have_v not_o need_v of_o any_o such_o learning_n remove_v and_o yet_o this_o anoint_v teach_v all_o truth_n and_o obedience_n in_o it_o also_o joh._n 16._o he_o shall_v lead_v you_o in_o all_o truth_n ergo_fw-la no_o more_o truth_n be_v necessary_a ans._n 1_o have_v this_o man_n a_o head_n to_o frame_v a_o syllogism_n as_o he_o bring_v a_o confuse_a argument_n it_o shall_v appear_v how_o weak_a he_o be_v thus_o he_o that_o teach_v we_o all_o truth_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o humane_a teach_n be_v a_o sufficient_a teacher_n without_o all_o humane_a teach_n of_o art_n and_o tongue_n but_o the_o anoint_v or_o holy_a spirit_n be_v such_o a_o teacher_n man_n ergo_fw-la we_o need_v no_o other_o teacher_n so_o the_o old_a anabaptist_n and_o enthysiast_n i_o answer_v to_o the_o major_a he_o that_o teach_v we_o all_o truth_n as_o the_o only_a inward_a principal_a and_o efficacious_a teacher_n of_o all_o truth_n immediate_o and_o without_o all_o instrument_n and_o external_a mean_n so_o that_o we_o need_v no_o other_o external_a teacher_n it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v in_o his_o kind_n a_o sufficient_a teacher_n but_o the_o assumption_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o anoint_v and_o spirit_n teach_v we_o so_o without_o all_o instrument_n and_o external_a mean_n be_v most_o false_a the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o this_o reason_n shall_v immediate_o and_o only_o in_o his_o own_o sole_a and_o singular_a person_n preach_v to_o we_o without_o so_o much_o as_o speak_v in_o our_o own_o know_a mother_n tongue_n and_o without_o vocal_a preach_n of_o pastor_n or_o gift_a prophet_n now_o christ_n who_o promise_v the_o spirit_n do_v also_o when_o he_o ascend_v on_o high_a promise_n and_o actual_o ephes._n 4.12_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n 12_o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_a of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n now_o the_o place_n speak_v not_o exclusive_o but_o comparative_o he_o that_o teach_v all_o truth_n mediate_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n need_v not_o any_o teacher_n as_o organ_n and_o instrument_n in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n he_o have_v set_v to_o gather_v saint_n by_o a_o ministry_n it_o be_v most_o false_a for_o this_o argument_n do_v with_o equal_a strength_n conclude_v against_o all_o ministry_n preach_v and_o come_v of_o faith_n by_o hear_v
for_o calvin_n beside_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n act._n 17._o who_o spirit_n be_v stir_v at_o the_o idolatrous_a altar_n at_o athens_n bring_v the_o testimony_n of_o 1_o melancthon_n who_o say_v nec_fw-la tantum_fw-la interior_a cultus_fw-la necâ—ssarius_fw-la est_fw-la sedetiam_fw-la externa_fw-la significatio_fw-la seu_fw-la confessio_fw-la seu_fw-la professio_fw-la mat._n 10_o qui_fw-la negauâ—râ—t_fw-la i_o coram_fw-la hominibus_fw-la negabo_fw-la eum_fw-la coram_fw-la patre_fw-la coelesti_fw-la so_o mar._n bucerus_n peter_n martyr_n and_o calvin_n condemn_v the_o same_o external_a observance_n of_o popish_a superstition_n calvin_n excusatio_fw-la ad_fw-la pseu_n nicode_n pag._n 521_o 522._o it_o follow_v then_o that_o from_o beacon_n way_n i_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n false_a opinion_n of_o papist_n controversy_n between_o protestant_n and_o socinian_o antinomian_o arrian_n familist_n enthysiast_n brownist_n jndependants_n etc._n etc._n must_v be_v but_o matter_n external_a trivial_a and_o circumstantial_a in_o religion_n 2_o the_o profession_n of_o truth_n since_o it_o be_v a_o external_a &_o outward_a thing_n &_o a_o testimony_n of_o christ_n truth_n before_o man_n and_o of_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n than_o be_v trivial_a and_o so_o indifferent_a and_o free_a which_o yet_o be_v command_v by_o christ_n and_o hedge_v with_o the_o great_a reward_n and_o threaten_v in_o the_o word_n mat._n 10.32_o 3_o yea_o for_o outward_a thing_n and_o all_o external_o read_v hear_v scripture_n preach_v seal_n pray_v baptism_n the_o lord_n supper_n there_o be_v no_o law_n but_o the_o law_n of_o love_n not_o a_o law_n of_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o god_n the_o commander_n contrary_a to_o mat._n 28.19_o 20._o and_o so_o man_n sin_v not_o in_o neglect_v a_o command_n of_o god_n in_o not_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o christ_n have_v command_v mat._n 28.20_o whereas_o we_o conceive_v the_o lord_n command_v not_o only_o in_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o law_n of_o love_n but_o by_o his_o sovereign_a authority_n as_o god_n in_o covenant_n with_o we_o that_o we_o do_v all_o whether_o inward_a or_o outward_a thing_n that_o he_o command_v 4_o so_o all_o external_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o be_v baptize_v or_o not_o baptize_v hear_v or_o not_o hear_v a_o send_v ministry_n confess_v or_o not_o confess_v christ_n before_o man_n be_v as_o free_a and_o indifferent_a though_o express_o command_v of_o god_n so_o as_o we_o sin_n if_o we_o despise_v prophecy_n 1_o thes._n 5._o and_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n as_o do_v the_o pharisy_n and_o lawyer_n in_o not_o be_v baptize_v luk._n 7.29_o 30._o whereas_o the_o publican_n in_o obey_v these_o commandment_n justify_v god_n they_o be_v i_o say_v as_o free_v trivial_a and_o indifferent_a to_o antinomian_o as_o eat_v or_o not_o eat_v meat_n mere_o indifferent_a in_o the_o case_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 1_o cor._n 8._o so_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o scandal_n we_o may_v refuse_v baptism_n the_o lord_n supper_n the_o scripture_n hear_n the_o word_n confess_v christ_n before_o man_n teach_v and_o admonish_v our_o brother_n yea_o all_o duty_n of_o keep_v our_o body_n clean_o of_o speak_v the_o truth_n of_o not_o lie_v not_o kill_v for_o all_o these_o be_v command_v believer_n by_o no_o law_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o love_n for_o say_v the_o antinomian_o we_o be_v under_o no_o moral_a law_n else_o 5_o yea_o so_o also_o we_o may_v suspend_v the_o use_n of_o all_o outward_a thing_n by_o beacon_n antinomian_a argument_n we_o need_v not_o hear_v pray_v praise_n receive_v sacrament_n teach_v the_o ignorant_a comfort_v the_o the_o feeble_a mind_v relieve_v the_o poor_a visit_v the_o sick_a etc._n etc._n why_o all_o these_o be_v both_o outward_a thing_n and_o be_v abuse_v most_o man_n place_v all_o religion_n in_o they_o as_o in_o paul_n time_n gal._n 2._o they_o place_v religion_n in_o circumcision_n &_o the_o jew_n place_v all_o holiness_n in_o they_o es._n â—_o mi._n 6._o 6_o why_o then_o be_v christ_n circumcise_v for_o in_o his_o time_n many_o say_v they_o be_v abraham_n circumcise_a son_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o save_v they_o which_o be_v to_o place_v all_o religion_n in_o circumcision_n but_o though_o we_o may_v suspend_v the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a when_o religion_n be_v place_v in_o they_o yet_o may_v we_o not_o neglect_v command_v external_a ordinance_n because_o they_o think_v they_o be_v good_a christian_n if_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o go_v to_o church_n nor_o do_v paul_n gal._n 2._o think_v circumcision_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a for_o that_o the_o false_a apostle_n and_o be_v witch_v galatian_n think_v their_o justification_n stand_v in_o circumcision_n but_o paul_n say_v gal._n 5._o not_o only_o circumcision_n be_v not_o indifferent_a but_o damnable_a and_o whosoever_o be_v circumcise_v have_v fall_v from_o christ._n 6_o conseq_n to_o beacon_n they_o be_v all_o jew_n who_o judge_n baptism_n the_o lord_n supper_n the_o scripture_n read_v and_o preach_v heavenly_a thing_n it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v external_a and_o without_o the_o spirit_n they_o avail_v not_o but_o there_o be_v a_o majesty_n and_o divinity_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v and_o baptism_n also_o and_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o spiritual_a ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o though_o baptism_n be_v a_o shadow_n yet_o strive_v about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n be_v in_o moses_n and_o paul_n no_o token_n of_o their_o unacquaiâ—tednesse_n with_o christ_n the_o substance_n of_o all_o ordinance_n as_o m._n beacon_n imagine_v 7_o this_o be_v to_o turn_v all_o orthodox_n and_o sound_a opinion_n touch_v christ_n free_a grace_n redemption_n worship_n scripture_n over_o into_o septicisme_n doubtsome_a bicker_n and_o to_o leave_v we_o doubt_v and_o know_v nothing_o with_o certainty_n and_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o halt_v between_o two_o in_o all_o opinion_n touch_v god_n christ_n the_o spirit_n trinity_n incarnation_n free_a grace_n scripture_n law_n gospel_n resurrection_n heaven_n hell_n as_o these_o opinion_n be_v profess_v before_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o this_o will_v turn_v to_o profess_a atheism_n to_o doubt_v and_o profess_v we_o doubt_v of_o all_o thing_n 5_o and_o to_o be_v ever_o learn_v and_o never_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 8_o if_o they_o be_v jew_n who_o think_v not_o all_o thing_n external_a all_o observance_n and_o our_o outward_a conversation_n with_o man_n which_o be_v most_o external_a most_o indifferent_a and_o free_a than_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o write_v and_o preach_v old_a and_o n._n testament_n must_v be_v free_a and_o indifferent_a and_o it_o must_v be_v judaism_n to_o read_v hear_v or_o study_v the_o scripture_n for_o they_o be_v outward_a thing_n in_o which_o carnal_a man_n ever_o have_v and_o ever_o will_v place_v all_o religion_n 9_o we_o be_v to_o contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n and_o for_o every_o truth_n of_o god_n jud._n 3._o touch_v baptism_n and_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o to_o consent_v to_o wholesome_a word_n against_o all_o perverse_a dispute_v of_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 6.3_o 4_o 5._o 2_o tim._n 2.14_o 15_o 16._o nor_o 10._o can_v any_o antinomian_a say_v that_o paul_n be_v unacquainted_a with_o christ_n the_o substance_n of_o ceremony_n and_o circumsion_n when_o with_o such_o godly_a animosity_n he_o withstand_v peter_n to_o the_o face_n gal._n 2.11_o 12_o 13._o and_o so_o sharp_o rebuke_v the_o galatian_n c._n 3._o c._n 4._o for_o lesser_a truth_n than_o we_o now_o contend_v for_o but_o in_o this_o antinomian_o bewray_v of_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v when_o they_o profess_v all_o religion_n popish_a protestant_n socinian_n arrian_n arminian_n antitrinitarian_n antinomian_n familisticall_a to_o be_v free_a and_o indifferent_a and_o if_o we_o have_v love_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n we_o be_v perfect_a christian_n though_o we_o live_v in_o wickedness_n disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n against_o god_n 16_o our_o second_o birth_n be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o dominion_n over_o sin_n the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n say_v h._n nicholas_n 17_o h._n n._n his_o christ_n be_v neither_o man_n nor_o the_o consubstantial_a son_n of_o god_n but_o a_o holy_a disposition_n or_o godliness_n whereas_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o appeal_v to_o the_o sense_n the_o eye_n and_o finger_n of_o his_o disciple_n even_o after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o be_v most_o spiritual_a and_o now_o in_o some_o measure_n enter_v into_o glory_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o speak_a man_n and_o have_v flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o the_o print_n of_o the_o â—ailes_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o side_n yea_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n david_n mary_n 3_o he_o be_v like_o we_o
acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o law_n thus_o do_v all_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 2._o know_v thou_o not_o that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n but_o admit_v i_o have_v teach_v or_o say_v that_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o church_n although_o the_o contrary_a be_v evident_a in_o all_o my_o write_n and_o in_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o my_o catechise_n from_o the_o beginning_n why_o shall_v man_n so_o stiff_o adhere_v to_o i_o and_o not_o rather_o oppose_v i_o who_o have_v ever_o teach_v otherwise_o be_v now_o revolt_v from_o myself_o even_o as_o i_o deal_v with_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n for_o i_o will_v and_o may_v boast_v of_o it_o in_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v no_o papist_n now_o adays_o so_o conscientious_a and_o in_o such_o good_a earnest_n as_o once_o i_o be_v for_o those_o that_o now_o profess_v popery_n do_v it_o not_o for_o any_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o i_o a_o poor_a wretch_n be_v give_v over_o to_o do_v but_o they_o seek_v something_o else_o as_o the_o world_n may_v see_v and_o themselves_o know_v i_o be_v fain_o to_o learn_v by_o experience_n what_o saint_n peter_n write_v crescite_fw-la in_o cognition_n domini_fw-la nor_o do_v i_o find_v that_o any_o doctor_n council_n or_o father_n though_o i_o shall_v distil_v their_o book_n and_o extract_v the_o quintessence_n out_o of_o they_o have_v on_o a_o sudden_a and_o in_o their_o first_o entrance_n perfect_v their_o crescite_fw-la 103._o or_o that_o the_o word_n crescite_fw-la shall_v be_v as_o much_o as_o perfectum_fw-la esse_fw-la for_o instance_n saint_n peter_n himself_o do_v learn_v his_o crescite_fw-la from_o saint_n paul_n gal._n 2._o and_o saint_n paul_n from_o christ_n himself_o who_o tell_v he_o by_o way_n of_o encouragement_n sufficit_fw-la tibi_fw-la gratia_fw-la mea_fw-la etc._n etc._n good_a god_n will_v not_o man_n endure_v it_o when_o the_o holy_a church_n acknowledge_v her_o sin_n believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n ask_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o how_o come_v we_o to_o know_v what_o sin_n be_v if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n nor_o conscience_n and_o where_o shall_v we_o learn_v what_o christ_n be_v and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o if_o we_o can_v not_o know_v what_o the_o law_n be_v which_o he_o have_v fulfil_v or_o what_o sin_n be_v for_o which_o he_o have_v satisfy_v and_o though_o we_o shall_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o law_n for_o our_o part_n but_o can_v pull_v it_o out_o of_o our_o heart_n which_o yet_o be_v impossible_a notwithstanding_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o preach_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n which_o also_o be_v do_v and_o must_v be_v do_v that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v what_o he_o have_v either_o do_v or_o suffer_v for_o we_o for_o who_o can_v know_v what_o and_o wherefore_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o if_o no_o body_n can_v tell_v what_o sin_n be_v or_o the_o law_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o the_o law_n will_v we_o will_v we_o must_v be_v preach_v if_o we_o mean_v to_o preach_v christ_n though_o we_o shall_v not_o use_v the_o word_n law_n for_o do_v what_o you_o can_v the_o conscience_n will_v be_v terrify_v by_o the_o law_n when_o it_o be_v tell_v more_o that_o christ_n be_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n why_o therefore_o shall_v any_o go_v about_o to_o abolish_v it_o when_o it_o can_v be_v abolish_v yea_o when_o by_o the_o abolition_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o more_o firm_o establish_v and_o deep_o root_v for_o the_o law_n terrify_v far_o more_o dreadful_o when_o i_o be_o tell_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v necessary_o satisfy_v the_o same_o for_o i_o then_o if_o without_o christ_n and_o such_o great_a torment_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o have_v be_v preach_v to_o i_o with_o bare_a threaten_n for_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o real_o see_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o the_o law_n declareâ—_n but_o verbal_o and_o with_o far_o less_o operation_n and_o efficacy_n alas_o that_o my_o own_o friend_n shall_v thus_o molest_v i_o i_o have_v enough_o to_o do_v with_o papist_n i_o may_v say_v almost_o with_o job_n and_o jeremiah_n o_o that_o i_o never_o have_v be_v bear_v yea_o i_o may_v almost_o say_v o_o that_o i_o have_v never_o appear_v in_o book_n i_o do_v not_o care_n but_o will_v be_v content_a if_o all_o of_o they_o be_v already_o perish_v and_o that_o the_o work_n of_o such_o haughty_a spirit_n may_v be_v sell_v in_o all_o bookseller_n shop_n which_o be_v that_o indeed_o they_o will_v have_v that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v satiate_v with_o their_o goodly_a vainglory_n again_o i_o must_v not_o count_v myself_o better_a than_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n who_o complain_v once_o and_o again_o in_o vain_a i_o have_v labour_v and_o spend_v my_o strength_n in_o vain_a but_o it_o be_v so_o the_o devil_n be_v lord_n in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o can_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o master_n and_o god_n of_o this_o world_n till_o i_o find_v by_o a_o pretty_a deal_n of_o experience_n that_o princeps_fw-la mundi_fw-la deus_fw-la huius_fw-la soeculi_fw-la be_v also_o one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n howbeit_o the_o child_n of_o man_n still_o remain_v in_o their_o unbelief_n and_o i_o myself_o but_o weak_o believe_v it_o for_o every_o one_o be_v in_o love_n with_o his_o own_o way_n and_o all_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o the_o devil_n sure_o live_v beyond_o sea_n and_o that_o they_o carry_v god_n in_o their_o pocket_n but_o for_o the_o godly_a which_o desire_v salvation_n we_o must_v live_v preach_v write_v do_v and_o suffer_v all_o thing_n otherwise_o if_o you_o regard_v the_o devil_n and_o false_a brethren_n it_o be_v better_a to_o preach_v and_o to_o write_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o present_o to_o die_v and_o to_o be_v bury_v for_o do_v what_o you_o can_v they_o will_v be_v still_o pervert_v and_o traduce_v all_o thing_n and_o raise_v mere_a scandal_n and_o mischief_n according_a as_o the_o devil_n do_v ride_v or_o lead_v they_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o we_o must_v and_o will_v fight_v and_o suffer_v we_o must_v not_o think_v to_o fair_a better_a than_o the_o bless_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o be_v use_v as_o we_o be_v they_o have_v invent_v to_o themselves_o a_o new_a method_n which_o be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o first_o place_n &_o afterward_o the_o revelation_n of_o wrath_n that_o by_o no_o mean_n forsooth_o the_o word_n law_n might_n be_v hear_v or_o speak_v of_o this_o be_v a_o curious_a crotchet_n passage_n wherein_o they_o may_v please_v themselves_o imagine_v that_o they_o can_v turn_v and_o wind_n the_o whole_a scripture_n as_o they_o list_v that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v lux_fw-la mundi_fw-la but_o s._n paul_n must_v and_o shall_v be_v that_o light_n rom._n 1._o these_o man_n see_v not_o how_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o which_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o their_o tenant_n denounce_v first_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n and_o make_v all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v sinner_n and_o guilty_a before_o god_n when_o he_o have_v make_v they_o so_o than_o he_o teach_v further_a how_o they_o may_v obtain_v grace_n and_o be_v justify_v and_o this_o the_o 3_o first_o chapter_n mighty_o and_o clear_o evince_v but_o be_v it_o not_o a_o singular_a blindness_n &_o folly_n of_o they_o to_o conceit_n that_o the_o manifestation_n of_o wrath_n must_v be_v something_o else_o beside_o the_o law_n which_o can_v possible_o be_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o wrath_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o law_n where_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o feel_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n lex_fw-la iram_fw-la operatur_fw-la and_o have_v they_o not_o now_o brave_o hit_v it_o when_o in_o abrogate_a the_o law_n they_o teach_v it_o again_o by_o teach_v the_o revelation_n of_o wrath_n but_o thus_o they_o preposterous_o put_v the_o cart_n before_o the_o horse_n teach_v the_o law_n after_o the_o gospel_n and_o wrath_n after_o grace_n but_o what_o foul_a error_n the_o devil_n drive_v at_o by_o those_o juggle_a gypsy_n i_o discern_v in_o part_n well_o enough_o but_o can_v now_o stand_v to_o discuss_v they_o and_o because_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v proceed_v no_o further_o it_o shall_v not_o need_v it_o have_v be_v a_o special_a piece_n of_o pride_n and_o presumption_n in_o those_o man_n antinomianisme_n that_o they_o will_v bring_v something_o to_o light_n that_o be_v new_a and_o singular_a that_o the_o people_n may_v say_v heâ—r's_v a_o brave_a fellow_n indeed_o here_o be_v another_o paul_n have_v they_o
sense_n but_o to_o faith_n and_o the_o promise_n for_o the_o unrenewed_a part_n never_o tell_v we_o good_a news_n of_o ourselves_o our_o spiritual_a estate_n or_o of_o christ_n except_o it_o speak_v truth_n as_o the_o devil_n speak_v to_o deceive_v and_o to_o render_v we_o secure_v sluggish_a haughty_a proud_a vain_a but_o antinomian_o say_v all_o the_o murder_n and_o adultery_n of_o believer_n be_v sin_n only_o in_o our_o sense_n that_o be_v in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o our_o unrenewed_a part_n not_o to_o the_o light_n and_o judgement_n of_o faith_n now_o so_o antinomian_o follow_v sense_n but_o 1._o i_o shall_v as_o soon_o believe_v the_o devil_n say_v that_o the_o adultery_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v no_o sin_n as_o believe_v sense_n that_o be_v the_o indictment_n of_o flesh_n and_o the_o unrenewed_a part_n it_o be_v true_a the_o devil_n can_v say_v true_o as_o the_o flesh_n also_o the_o adultery_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v a_o sin_n that_o actual_o condemn_v for_o ever_o to_o hell_n and_o argue_v the_o committer_n thereof_o to_o be_v in_o nature_n not_o in_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o lie_n both_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o special_o in_o the_o end_n to_o cause_v a_o believer_n despair_n 2._o the_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o a_o believer_n that_o say_v adultery_n in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v pardon_v before_o it_o be_v commit_v be_v as_o false_a as_o the_o devil_n now_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n say_v the_o contrary_a the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v adultery_n in_o justify_v david_n be_v sin_n but_o the_o inference_n and_o logic_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v therefore_o david_n be_v not_o in_o christ_n and_o so_o far_o sense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v 3._o antinomian_o know_v no_o sense_n but_o the_o sense_n and_o indictment_n of_o the_o lie_a flesh_n which_o they_o teach_v man_n to_o believe_v when_o it_o say_v false_o that_o the_o adultery_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v no_o sin_n now_o no_o whorish_a mother_n will_v call_v she_o own_o child_n a_o bastard_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o flesh_n especial_o in_o the_o fleshly_a antinomian_n plead_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n but_o sense_n be_v take_v in_o another_o meaning_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o spiritual_a knowledge_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o heb._n 5.14_o the_o strong_a in_o christ_n have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o ill_a so_o the_o use_n of_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v speak_v of_o cant._n 2.3_o i_o sit_v down_o under_o his_o shadow_n with_o great_a delight_n and_o his_o fruit_n be_v sweet_a in_o my_o mouth_n cant._n 1.3_o because_o of_o the_o savour_n of_o thy_o good_a ointment_n thy_o name_n be_v as_o anoyntment_n pour_v out_o therefore_o the_o virgin_n love_v thou_o joh._n 6.45_o all_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v to_o i_o here_o be_v the_o actual_a exercise_n and_o use_v of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o renew_a sense_n which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v no_o less_o than_o faith_n and_o what_o this_o sense_n indyte_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o we_o indyte_v and_o teach_v and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v luther_n never_o will_v we_o to_o close_v our_o ear_n and_o to_o hear_v nothing_o that_o this_o sense_n say_v to_o we_o 12_o conclusion_n luther_n speak_v pathetick_o of_o the_o slavery_n and_o impotency_n of_o our_o freewill_n by_o nature_n familist_n but_o no_o way_n to_o favour_v antinomian_o and_o familist_n who_o will_v have_v we_o block_n and_o stone_n in_o all_o we_o do_v and_o not_o to_o pray_v but_o when_o the_o spirit_n act_v we_o immediate_o 9_o man_n can_v natural_o desire_v god_n to_o be_v god_n for_o he_o will_v have_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n and_o god_n to_o be_v no_o god_n 9_o non_fw-la potest_fw-la homo_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la velle_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la imo_fw-la vellet_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la luther_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o efficacy_n and_o success_n of_o freewill_n as_o of_o all_o second_o cause_n be_v from_o god_n depress_v the_o creature_n to_o heighten_v god_n tom._n 3.103_o deus_fw-la labour_v nostro_fw-la utitur_fw-la sâ—u_fw-la laruâ_fw-la quadam_fw-la sub_fw-la quâ_fw-la benedicit_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o sua_fw-la largitur_fw-la ut_fw-la fidei_fw-la sit_fw-la locus_fw-la god_n use_v our_o labour_n as_o a_o shadow_n or_o cypher_n under_o which_o there_o be_v place_n for_o faith_n luther_n mean_v of_o imperated_a act_n of_o the_o will_n flow_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n desire_v to_o be_v above_o a_o law_n and_o without_o god_n that_o he_o may_v sin_v without_o be_v awe_v of_o justice_n or_o of_o a_o god_n but_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a inclination_n go_v before_o act_n of_o will_n and_o reason_n by_o which_o a_o natural_a man_n desire_v the_o be_v of_o god_n in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o desire_v his_o own_o be_v that_o he_o may_v subsist_v in_o god_n if_o we_o suppose_v reason_n to_o be_v in_o no_o shadow_n we_o can_v think_v it_o natural_o and_o simple_o will_v desire_v that_o the_o body_n on_o which_o it_o depend_v be_v just_a nothing_o or_o that_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o sun_n will_v wish_v the_o sun_n to_o be_v turn_v into_o pure_a nothing_o or_o the_o stream_n that_o the_o fountain_n be_v nothing_o 11._o luther_n the_o will_n of_o every_o man_n will_v desire_v there_o be_v not_o a_o law_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o that_o itself_o be_v altogether_o free_a grace_n be_v necessary_a to_o friend_n the_o law_n and_o the_o will_n and_o the_o gospel_n 27._o freewill_n since_o the_o fall_n by_o a_o subjective_a power_n can_v be_v carry_v to_o good_a by_o a_o active_a power_n ever_o to_o ill_a nor_o can_v the_o will_n active_a but_o only_o its_o subjective_n power_n stand_v even_o before_o the_o fall_n or_o promove_v into_o good_a 1.306_o luther_n freewill_n be_v mere_o passive_a in_o every_o act_n that_o be_v call_v willing_a because_o the_o will_n be_v nothing_o except_o it_o be_v pull_v draw_v move_v which_o draw_v have_v influence_n on_o the_o member_n and_o strength_n either_o of_o soul_n or_o body_n be_v the_o will_n activity_n and_o no_o other_o as_o the_o drawing_z of_o the_o saw_n cut_v the_o wood_n be_v to_o the_o see_v mere_o passive_a from_o the_o sawer_n nor_o do_v it_o confer_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o draw_v by_o way_n of_o co-operation_n but_o only_o be_v draw_v it_o work_v on_o the_o tree_n be_v more_o draw_v then_o draw_v which_o saw_v be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o the_o see_v with_o the_o sawer_n when_o yet_o it_o mere_o suffer_v 11._o luther_n voluntas_fw-la cujuslibet_fw-la mallet_n si_fw-la fieri_fw-la posset_n esse_fw-la nullam_fw-la legem_fw-la &_o se_fw-la omninò_fw-la liberam_fw-la necessaria_fw-la est_fw-la mediatrix_fw-la gratia_fw-la quae_fw-la conciliet_fw-la legem_fw-la evangelio_fw-la voluntati_fw-la 27._o liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la post_fw-la peccatum_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o bonum_fw-la potentiâ_fw-la subjectiuâ_fw-la in_o malum_fw-la vero_fw-la actiuâ_fw-la semper_fw-la nec_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o statu_fw-la innocentiae_fw-la potuit_fw-la stare_n activa_fw-la sed_fw-la subjectiva_fw-la potentia_fw-la nedum_fw-la in_o â—onum_fw-la proficere_fw-la 1.306_o liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la est_fw-la merè_fw-la passivum_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la actu_fw-la svo_fw-la qui_fw-la velle_fw-la voco_fw-la quia_fw-la voluntas_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la rapitur_fw-la trahitur_fw-la movetur_fw-la qui_fw-la tractus_fw-la redundans_fw-la in_o membra_fw-la &_o vires_fw-la seu_fw-la animae_fw-la seu_fw-la corporis_fw-la est_fw-la ejus_fw-la activitas_fw-la &_o nulla_fw-la alia_fw-la sicut_fw-la tractus_fw-la serrae_fw-la secantis_fw-la lignum_fw-la '_o est_fw-la serrae_fw-la merè_fw-la passivus_fw-la a_o sectore_fw-la nec_fw-la ad_fw-la tractum_fw-la suum_fw-la quicquam_fw-la cooperatur_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la tracta_fw-la jam_fw-la in_o lignum_fw-la operatur_fw-la impulsa_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la impellens_fw-la quae_fw-la serratio_fw-la opus_fw-la ejus_fw-la cum_fw-la serratore_fw-la dicitur_fw-la cum_fw-la tamen_fw-la merè_fw-la patiatur_fw-la it_o be_v clear_a that_o luther_n make_v we_o not_o block_n and_o stone_n in_o believe_v pray_v or_o other_o supernatural_a work_n as_o if_o after_o our_o conversion_n we_o be_v mere_a patient_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v but_o when_o the_o wind_n of_o the_o spirit_n blow_v fair_a upon_o the_o flower_n and_o the_o garden_n or_o as_o if_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o christ_n grace_n be_v the_o only_a formal_a efficient_a cause_n and_o principle_n in_o all_o supernatural_a work_n and_o we_o trunk_n and_o stone_n and_o not_o to_o be_v rebuke_v as_o slothful_a servant_n in_o sin_n of_o omission_n or_o commission_n luther_n say_v the_o contrary_a to._n 2._o in_o gen._n c._n 24._o f._n 232._o antinomoi_fw-fr docent_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la omne_fw-la peccata_fw-la sublata_fw-la nec_fw-la arguenda_fw-la esse_fw-la nec_fw-la homines_fw-la terrendos_fw-la lege_fw-la antinomian_o say_v simple_o
in_o i_o a_o sinnerr_v that_o be_v by_o his_o merit_n and_o spirit_n christ_n have_v wrought_v in_o i_o and_o in_o my_o sinful_a person_n perfect_a obedience_n and_o so_o have_v make_v my_o personal_a sanctification_n my_o personal_a new_a obedience_n by_o his_o grace_n perfect_a and_o perfect_o conform_v to_o the_o law_n which_o be_v most_o false_a and_o when_o paul_n say_v i_o be_o able_a through_o christ_n strength_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n his_o meaning_n must_v be_v christ_n work_v in_o i_o in_o my_o sinful_a soul_n understanding_n will_n affection_n and_o whole_a man_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n strength_n perfect_o as_o christ_n do_v all_o thing_n perfect_o now_o sure_a christ_n do_v all_o thing_n perfect_o and_o without_o sin_n but_o do_v paul_n by_o christ_n strength_n all_o thing_n perfect_o and_o so_o as_o he_o be_v free_a of_o siâ—ne_n i_o think_v not_o 3._o saltmarsh_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o yield_v we_o some_o pure_a and_o fine_a gospel_n mortification_n than_o the_o protestant_a legalist_n have_v do_v in_o former_a time_n as_o he_o say_v pag._n 61_o 62._o now_o if_o his_o mortification_n be_v in_o christ_n only_o and_o not_o in_o the_o sinner_n himself_o nor_o any_o act_n of_o he_o and_o a_o perfect_a mortification_n in_o christ_n only_o as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n and_o also_o as_o the_o only_a efficient_a not_o in_o we_o and_o as_o in_o christ_n the_o only_a subject_n not_o in_o we_o then_o i_o grant_v he_o give_v we_o a_o fine_a mortification_n because_o what_o christ_n do_v only_a and_o perfect_o and_o in_o himself_o not_o in_o we_o must_v be_v fine_a than_o any_o mortification_n or_o act_n of_o sanctification_n we_o do_v in_o our_o person_n though_o we_o do_v these_o by_o the_o merit_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v but_o then_o saltmarsh_n will_v he_o will_v he_o must_v say_v the_o gospel-mortification_n be_v that_o whereby_o christ_n have_v perfect_o mortify_v sin_n for_o we_o and_o not_o that_o which_o he_o say_v sparkle_v of_o glory_n 324_o 325._o mortification_n which_o christ_n first_o do_v in_o himself_o and_o then_o in_o we_o through_o himself_o and_o so_o he_o vindicate_v not_o himself_o 4._o i_o never_o yet_o say_v he_o deny_v grace_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o appear_v in_o faith_n repentance_n new_a obedience_n mortification_n of_o sin_n i_o speak_v it_o in_o another_o conception_n and_o measure_v of_o light_n the_o christian_a as_o the_o english_a or_o french_a can_v only_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o tongue_n or_o language_n till_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o and_o his_o name_n one_o among_o we_o it_o be_v true_a 1._o saltmarsh_n and_o antinomian_o say_v there_o be_v grace_n of_o faith_n repentance_n mortification_n or_o rather_o as_o town_n say_v gift_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n but_o 1._o they_o be_v not_o gospel-mortification_n why_o gospel-mortification_n be_v perfect_a in_o christ_n say_v saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n pag._n 84._o these_o that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v not_o perfect_a at_o all_o nor_o conformable_a to_o law_n and_o gospel_n 2._o they_o be_v not_o command_v so_o as_o the_o contrary_a omission_n shall_v be_v sin_n they_o be_v only_o free_a and_o arbitrary_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o a_o spirit_n separate_v from_o the_o word_n 3._o saltmarsh_n deny_v not_o grace_n in_o faith_n repentance_n and_o mortification_n but_o he_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o act_v personal_o by_o we_o yea_o saltmarsh_n say_v confession_n repentance_n be_v sin_n at_o least_o infirmity_n or_o sin_n of_o weakness_n for_o free_a grace_n pag_n 87._o he_o say_v you_o say_v well_o for_o david_n coy_v out_o in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o he_o and_o then_o his_o sanctification_n be_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n and_o that_o god_n have_v forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a but_o i_o say_v say_v he_o this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n in_o whicâ—_n word_n david_n confess_v of_o his_o sin_n which_o be_v aâ—_n act_v of_o 〈…〉_z be_v join_v with_o his_o quarrel_v with_o god_n 〈…〉_z have_v be_v a_o change_a god_n psal._n 77._o and_o of_o both_o it_o be_v say_v that_o david_n say_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n or_o my_o sin_n now_o if_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o both_o the_o word_n can_v bear_v no_o sense_n and_o if_o so_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n repent_v of_o sin_n must_v be_v a_o sinful_a infirmity_n how_o then_o can_v saltmarsh_n acknowledge_v grace_n or_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n except_o he_o acknowledge_v grace_n in_o sin_v which_o be_v absurd_a 4._o saltmarsh_n call_v his_o unsound_a speak_n a_o christian_a speak_v till_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o and_o his_o name_n one_o as_o if_o the_o expression_n of_o antinomian_o and_o their_o heretical_a doctrine_n be_v the_o language_n of_o a_o christian_a when_o it_o be_v the_o language_n of_o the_o antichrist_n and_o if_o saltmarsh_n fail_v but_o in_o expression_n he_o shall_v have_v answer_v his_o own_o argument_n and_o the_o scripture_n that_o mr._n gattaker_n allege_v on_o the_o contrary_a and_o confess_v mr._n gattaker_n doctrine_n be_v find_v in_o that_o point_n and_o his_o own_o familisticall_a in_o his_o way_n of_o expression_n of_o it_o at_o least_o yea_o saltmarsh_n further_a enlarge_v himself_o in_o other_o article_n of_o familisme_n more_o unsound_a than_o before_o and_o worse_o if_o worse_a can_v be_v as_o 1._o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v after_o god_n own_o image_n which_o image_n be_v jesus_n christ_n 3._o call_v by_o paul_n the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n scripture_n say_v not_o that_o man_n be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n christ_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o substantial_a and_o eternal_a image_n of_o the_o father_n man_n be_v create_v in_o the_o create_a participation_n of_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n eph._n 4.23_o 24._o and_o especial_o if_o saltmarsh_n speak_v of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n as_o he_o do_v it_o be_v most_o false_a 2._o man_n while_o he_o stand_v be_v the_o figure_n and_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o new_a creation_n or_o whole_a body_n or_o saint_n p._n 4._o sparkle_v of_o glory_n an._n p._n 201._o he_o set_v down_o this_o as_o the_o last_o &_o high_a discovery_n of_o god_n to_o man_n above_z &_o beyond_o what_o protestant_n say_v of_o salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n crucify_v die_v bury_v ascend_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o these_o gospel_n truth_n he_o reject_v as_o literal_a and_o fleshly_a they_o say_v say_v he_o speak_v of_o fumilist_n adam_n be_v a_o way_n by_o which_o god_n preach_v first_o to_o man_n and_o be_v not_o the_o first_o man_n in_o who_o all_o stand_v and_o fall_v but_o a_o way_n figurative_a and_o allegoric_a not_o literal_a and_o historical_a as_o if_o adam_n be_v a_o true_a real_a man_n by_o which_o this_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v make_v to_o appear_v but_o what_o scripture_n be_v â—here_o that_o adamâ—n_o â—n_z the_o stâ—â—e_n of_o innocency_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n mediator_n we_o may_v not_o at_o our_o will_n fancy_n figure_n and_o type_n where_o the_o word_n go_v not_o before_o we_o 3._o this_o excellency_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o first_o man_n as_o it_o leave_v god_n life_n and_o communion_n in_o he_o be_v a_o figure_n or_o image_n of_o this_o creation_n depart_v from_o god_n and_o live_v out_o of_o god_n ans._n what_o reason_n have_v saltmarsh_n to_o speak_v with_o h._n nicholas_n who_o say_v man_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n buâ—_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n that_o sin_v as_o if_o thâ—_n first_o sinner_n be_v not_o one_o single_a man_n sâ—e_v knewstub_n against_o h._n nicholas_n 2_o the_o scripture_n say_v rom._n 5._o all_o sin_v in_o the_o first_o adam_n as_o the_o head_n root_n suffer_v first_o nature_n and_o public_a father_n of_o all_o mankind_n by_o one_o man_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n inherent_o and_o intrinsical_o saltmarsh_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o sin_n in_o adam_n as_o in_o the_o first_o figure_n type_n and_o sampler_n by_o imitation_n only_o as_o pelagius_n say_v or_o he_o will_v have_v the_o first_o adam_n a_o man_n figurative_o only_a not_o real_o and_o indeed_o and_o we_o know_v familist_n change_v the_o whole_a story_n of_o adam_n fall_n and_o say_v the_o tree_n the_o garden_n eat_v be_v not_o material_a tree_n garden_n etc._n etc._n but_o mere_a figure_n 4._o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o revelation_n of_o god_n even_o the_o father_n this_o be_v the_o glass_n or_o crystal_n of_o god_n in_o who_o we_o with_o open_a
subdue_v now_o this_o be_v not_o in_o this_o life_n 5_o that_o saltmarsh_n and_o his_o spiritualist_n shall_v stay_v under_o the_o ministration_n of_o ordinance_n of_o preach_v pray_v believe_a hear_v read_v or_o that_o they_o shall_v preach_v be_v as_o unlawful_a as_o for_o lot_n to_o remain_v in_o sodom_n but_o when_o be_v there_o a_o ministration_n that_o peter_n paul_n and_o believer_n in_o this_o life_n shall_v pray_v no_o more_o when_o they_o be_v to_o pray_v continual_o to_o hear_v and_o read_v no_o more_o when_o john_n say_v they_o be_v bless_v who_o read_v and_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v bless_v who_o hear_v and_o do_v and_o they_o be_v to_o watch_v to_o the_o end_n to_o grow_v in_o grace_n chap._n xx._n of_o the_o cease_n of_o ordinance_n since_o the_o apostle_n die_v as_o saltmarsh_n teach_v since_o antichrist_n now_o reign_v and_o prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n be_v no_o more_o glory_n there_o be_v no_o warrant_n to_o labour_v a_o reformation_n like_o the_o apostolic_a time_n god_n have_v no_o where_o say_v he_o will_v have_v they_o restore_v but_o he_o aim_v at_o a_o pure_a spiritual_a worship_n more_o glorious_a than_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o temple_n nor_o ordinance_n â—nd_v that_o place_n ephes._n 4_o till_o we_o all_o meet_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n be_v till_o he_o fill_v all_o thing_n â—â—se_v 1_o â—or_a who_o 〈◊〉_d perfect_a the_o saint_n but_o christ_n apostle_n can_v do_v it_o and_o we_o 〈◊〉_d no_o apostle_n now_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o pure_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v the_o scripture_n any_o where_o speak_v of_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n only_o for_o the_o first_o age_n and_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n only_o for_o the_o age_n after_o and_o that_o of_o matth._n 28._o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v if_o more_o clear_o translate_v to_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o age_n or_o that_o age_n of_o ministration_n pag._n 108_o 109_o 110_o 111._o answ._n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o antichrist_n reign_v but_o where_o in_o false_a doctrine_n in_o the_o protestant_a church_n it_o be_v most_o false_a we_o have_v separate_v from_o babylon_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o saltmarsh_n say_v local_a separation_n be_v legal_a and_o jewish_a and_o have_v beget_v strife_n and_o abate_v love_n p._n 53._o for_o separation_n out_o of_o babylon_n can_v be_v jewish_a lawful_a when_o the_o lord_n have_v express_o command_v the_o christian_n come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n and_o a_o church-separation_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o find_v as_o to_o come_v out_o from_o the_o unclean_a family_n of_o love_n be_v christian_n not_o jewish_a except_o we_o shall_v communicate_v with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n and_o not_o care_n to_o defile_v our_o garment_n and_o familist_n separation_n from_o protestant_a church_n upon_o their_o own_o ground_n must_v be_v fleshly_a legal_a and_o jewish_a and_o have_v beget_v much_o 〈◊〉_d and_o abate_v love_n but_o any_o outward_a performance_n or_o duty_n do_v out_o of_o conscience_n of_o a_o command_n even_o not_o to_o go_v to_o mass_n not_o to_o worship_v jdol_n be_v legal_a to_o familist_n if_o we_o do_v it_o not_o upon_o the_o impulsion_n of_o the_o spirit_n separate_v from_o the_o command_n as_o for_o corruption_n in_o conversation_n if_o that_o be_v the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n our_o separation_n i_o confess_v be_v to_o scarce_o then_o must_v he_o reign_v more_o in_o familist_n the_o unclean_a of_o sect_n then_o in_o the_o true_o godly_a who_o hate_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n 2_o familist_n and_o seeker_n will_v have_v no_o church_n reform_v according_a to_o the_o apostolic_a pattern_n because_o they_o think_v the_o apostle_n legal_a and_o jewish_a man_n and_o they_o judge_v all_o external_o and_o outward_a ordinance_n as_o hear_v baptism_n pray_v to_o be_v jewish_a and_o legal_a and_o hold_v that_o love_n be_v all_o and_o another_o commandment_n there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v upon_o this_o ground_n i_o judge_v antinomian_o say_v this_o be_v the_o only_a gospel-worke_n and_o way_n to_o believe_v and_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o unbelief_n adultery_n murder_n sodomy_n covenant-breach_n perjury_n treachery_n of_o army_n servant_n to_o master_n be_v sin_n before_o man_n only_o but_o not_o against_o god_n and_o in_o these_o we_o be_v oblige_v by_o no_o law_n but_o to_o please_v one_o another_o in_o love_n adultery_n be_v against_o no_o obligation_n of_o command_n saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n 193_o 74.14â—_n 154._o town_n 39.40_o honeycomb_n 95.37_o den_n sermon_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n 9_o 10._o 3_o another_o more_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a and_o more_o glorious_a ministration_n where_o love_n &_o all_o spirit_n reign_v then_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n we_o know_v not_o yet_o saltmarsh_n pag._n 194_o 195._o condemn_v the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n close_v the_o seven_o church_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n their_o confession_n and_o reformation_n because_o they_o endeavour_n a_o reformation_n only_o in_o some_o outward_a ordinance_n and_o not_o any_o pure_a or_o more_o glorious_a discovery_n of_o god_n or_o union_n with_o the_o spirit_n or_o glory_n why_o and_o what_o cause_n be_v there_o for_o these_o new_a discovery_n and_o new_a light_n of_o a_o more_o pure_a and_o glorious_a spirit_n be_v either_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n or_o they_o be_v not_o warrant_v if_o the_o first_o be_v say_v the_o assembly_n and_o reform_a church_n calvin_n and_o luther_n who_o saltmarsh_n carp_v at_o as_o p._n 107._o dark_a legal_a and_o jewish_a reformer_n because_o they_o love_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n aught_o to_o have_v go_v no_o further_o on_o to_o reform_v or_o measure_v the_o temple_n then_o according_a to_o the_o golden_a reed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o saltmarsh_n can_v away_o with_o any_o reformation_n but_o such_o as_o set_v up_o a_o firmament_n of_o new_a light_n especial_o of_o antinomian_n and_o familisticall_a wildfire_n to_o shine_v to_o man_n and_o we_o confess_v we_o endeavour_v no_o new_a discovery_n of_o that_o kind_n for_o they_o be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o apostle_n such_o as_o that_o the_o justify_v can_v sin_v their_o adultery_n be_v no_o adultery_n they_o be_v as_o free_v of_o any_o indwelling_a sin_n as_o jesus_n christ._n 2_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v touch_v in_o conscience_n for_o sin_n 3_o nor_o to_o crave_v pardon_n 4_o nor_o to_o do_v any_o duty_n because_o command_v in_o the_o law_n 5_o nor_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n rise_v for_o their_o righteousness_n 6_o or_o to_o pray_v continual_o 7_o to_o hear_v 8_o to_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n etc._n etc._n answ._n 1._o paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 2.1_o he_o determine_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v than_o paul_n know_v no_o discovery_n or_o new_a light_n nor_o any_o more_o spiritual_a way_n that_o be_v all_o spirit_n and_o a_o dispensation_n beyond_o the_o law_n and_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o beyond_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o spirit_n all_o spirit_n and_o pure_a spirit_n for_o paul_n will_v have_v no_o doubt_n desire_v to_o know_v it_o yea_o all_o other_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whatever_o they_o be_v be_v dung_n and_o loss_n to_o he_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o superexcellent_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n phil._n 3.2_o john_n the_o apostle_n who_o see_v so_o many_o divine_a revelation_n and_o discovery_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o man_n else_o must_v be_v above_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o up_o at_o this_o high_a and_o most_o spiritual_a discovery_n but_o john_n even_o in_o his_o actual_a vision_n and_o spiritual_a ravishment_n revel_v 1.10_o be_v never_o beyond_o sin_v and_o a_o capacity_n of_o exhortation_n consolation_n and_o rebuke_n for_o idolatry_n as_o be_v clear_a revel_v 1.16_o 17._o revel_v 19.10_o revel_v 22.8_o 9_o then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a dispensation_n to_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n as_o be_v beyond_o all_o ordinance_n of_o exhortation_n consolation_n rebuke_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v we_o that_o john_n in_o the_o discovery_n of_o god_n that_o be_v most_o spiritual_a have_v need_n of_o these_o fear_v not_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow-servant_n worship_n god_n 2_o it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o the_o anoint_v and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o lead_v in_o truth_n lead_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o the_o word_n preach_v rom._n 10.14_o esa._n 59.19_o 20_o 21._o but_o if_o these_o new_a discovery_n be_v not_o warrant_v
gospel_n his_o kingdom_n have_v a_o end_n above_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o 6._o now_o to_o all_o this_o we_o must_v say_v christ_n order_n be_v strange_a first_o he_o lead_v his_o people_n through_o the_o law_n then_o to_o a_o pure_a and_o more_o glorious_a gospel-dispensation_n and_o say_v familist_n to_o a_o pure_a spiritual_a way_n of_o all_o spirit_n and_o yet_o after_o his_o ascension_n and_o cease_v of_o apostle_n he_o lead_v they_o by_o a_o retrograde_a motion_n and_o â—ook_v away_o all_o ordinance_n of_o the_o preach_v word_n all_o seal_n all_o preacher_n and_o witness_n all_o church_n and_o they_o have_v be_v so_o under_o a_o dark_a than_o a_o law-dispensation_n these_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n and_o shall_v be_v till_o man_n of_o the_o family_n stamp_n shall_v arise_v even_o man_n that_o be_v all_o pure_a spirit_n such_o as_o h._n nicholas_n and_o mr._n dell_n randall_n and_o saltmarsh_n who_o teach_v that_o believer_n can_v sin_v nor_o confess_v sin_n nor_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o any_o commandment_n of_o god_n nor_o after_o any_o ordinance_n of_o word_n covenant_n of_o grace_n seales_n faith_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n 16._o in_o this_o most_o pure_a most_o spiritual_a manifestation_n of_o god_n say_v he_o pag._n 36._o all_o shall_v be_v spiritual_a disciple_n this_o ministry_n be_v of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n not_o of_o one_o tribe_n or_o sort_n of_o man_n page_n 51_o 52._o and_o that_o immediate_o in_o all_o gift_n and_o operation_n without_o study_v or_o industry_n answ._n here_o 1._o all_o distinction_n of_o church-officer_n which_o paul_n say_v ministration_n shall_v endure_v till_o we_o all_o meet_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n eph._n 4.11_o 12._o and_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o order_n christ_n have_v establish_v that_o some_o not_o all_o shall_v be_v apostle_n and_o teacher_n 1_o cor_fw-la 12.28_o 29._o and_o only_o those_o that_o be_v send_v rom._n 10.14_o and_o only_o such_o as_o have_v such_o and_o such_o operation_n in_o christ_n body_n 1_o corinth_n 12.19_o rom._n 12.4_o but_o it_o be_v apparent_a familist_n dream_v of_o a_o dispensation_n when_o either_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v head_n and_o have_v no_o body_n and_o the_o familist_n so_o denude_v he_o of_o his_o headship_n or_o if_o christ_n have_v a_o body_n than_o all_o the_o member_n have_v the_o same_o office_n contrary_a to_o rom._n 12.4_o and_o all_o the_o body_n be_v one_o member_n and_o so_o no_o body_n at_o all_o 1_o cor._n 12.19_o and_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o to_o obey_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o none_o to_o command_v contrary_a to_o 1._o thess._n 5.12_o 13._o heb._n 13.7.17_o tit._n 1.5_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o clear_a contradiction_n in_o this_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v teacher_n and_o edifier_n and_o yet_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o edify_v no_o temple_n no_o ordinance_n they_o be_v fleshly_a and_o jewish_a carnality_n none_o but_o all_o spirit_n and_o teach_v of_o god_n page_n 88_o 89._o page_n 72_o 73._o page_n 66_o 67._o 3._o a_o time_n in_o this_o life_n there_o must_v be_v when_o timothy_n shall_v give_v no_o attendance_n to_o read_v and_o yet_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n without_o study_v now_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o no_o such_o time_n and_o we_o can_v take_v such_o a_o point_n upon_o tradition_n from_o familisis_fw-la 17._o the_o christian_a be_v and_o be_v say_v he_o 93_o 94._o under_o prelacy_n presbytery_n baptism_n independency_n etc._n etc._n why_o not_o under_o popery_n socinianism_n arianism_n judaisme_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o all_o these_o for_o they_o be_v christian_n believer_n and_o save_v under_o all_o religion_n by_o h._n nicholas_n his_o ground_n worship_n who_o say_v we_o may_v deny_v christ_n and_o religion_n before_o man_n 2._o saltmarsh_n say_v p._n 100_o 101._o under_o all_o these_o religion_n he_o exclude_v not_o gentilism_n if_o they_o wait_v to_o come_v up_o to_o high_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o discover_v they_o be_v true_a and_o spiritual_a disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v grace_n universal_a give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o gain_v and_o purchase_v by_o his_o industry_n and_o honest_a merit_n more_o and_o more_o of_o christ_n till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o high_a measure_n of_o all_o spirit_n it_o be_v know_v h._n nicholas_n establish_v a_o righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n and_o work_n chap._n xxi_o the_o doctrine_n of_o saltmarsh_n and_o familist_n touch_v magistracy_n and_o spiritual_a discern_v of_o saint_n among_o themselves_o magistracy_n say_v he_o p._n 135._o be_v a_o power_n ordain_v of_o god_n a_o image_n of_o the_o power_n and_o judgement_n commit_v to_o christ_n scripture_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n justice_n and_o righteousness_n be_v his_o unction_n now_o page_n 138._o they_o be_v set_v up_o more_o special_o to_o minister_v peace_n and_o judgement_n to_o god_n people_n in_o the_o flesh_n then_o nero_n the_o great_a turk_n the_o indian_a king_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n rom._n 3.1_o as_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v his_o submediator_n and_o under_o deputy_n little_a spiritual_a king_n and_o prophet_n and_o priest_n under_o chrâ—â—t_a as_o mediator_n and_o who_o give_v the_o scripture_n the_o law_n write_v gospel_n and_o such_o a_o unction_n to_o the_o indian_a king_n for_o they_o be_v magistrate_n the_o man_n can_v speak_v of_o christian_a magistrate_n for_o rom._n 13._o which_o he_o cit_v speak_v of_o nero_n who_o head_n be_v dry_a from_o all_o unction_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a testament_n if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o image_n of_o christ_n power_n and_o that_o power_n commit_v to_o he_o they_o may_v under_o the_o mediator_n christ_n ministerial_o judge_v of_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o minister_n if_o true_a or_o false_a and_o if_o they_o be_v set_v up_o to_o minister_v justice_n more_o special_o to_o god_n people_n in_o the_o flesh_n then_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o all_o spirit_n as_o saltmarsh_n say_v most_o of_o they_o all_o be_v shall_v be_v under_o no_o magistrate_n but_o this_o he_o say_v of_o all_o page_z 288_o 293_o 200_o 201_o 202_o etc._n etc._n and_o by_o this_o every_o magistrate_n must_v be_v a_o christian_a â—f_n a_o image_n of_o the_o mediator_n power_n or_o then_o no_o christian_a or_o spiritual_a man_n can_v be_v a_o magistrate_n 2._o they_o be_v set_v up_o to_o minister_v justice_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o their_o flesh_n but_o these_o that_o be_v spiritual_a have_v no_o flesh_n how_o be_v they_o under_o magistrate_n the_o flesh_n be_v to_o saltmarsh_n that_o which_o be_v under_o law_n slavery_n not_o under_o grace_n then_o saint_n be_v no_o more_o under_o magistrate_n then_o under_o the_o law_n to_o he_o and_o when_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o any_o ordinance_n be_v they_o under_o the_o steel_n sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o what_o judgement_n minister_v they_o to_o saint_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sin_n nor_o in_o christ_n and_o be_v a_o believer_n oblige_v to_o confess_v murder_n parricide_n adultery_n to_o a_o magistrate_n who_o be_v a_o man_n and_o to_o crave_v he_o pardon_v when_o saltmarsh_n say_v he_o be_v not_o to_o confess_v any_o sin_n to_o god_n page_n â—92_n he_o seeâ—s_v to_o grant_v magistracy_n and_o so_o do_v the_o familist_n in_o their_o petition_n to_o king_n james_n but_o it_o be_v their_o doctrine_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o magistrate_n 141_o 142._o 19_o spiritual_a man_n may_v know_v each_o other_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n as_o man_n know_v man_n by_o the_o voice_n feature_n stature_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n another_o an._n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a instinct_n that_o will_v try_v the_o spirit_n but_o dull_a in_o many_o &_o can_v go_v in_o to_o election_n &_o reprobation_n nor_o do_v seeker_n and_o familist_n any_o other_a thing_n then_o take_v their_o mark_n by_o the_o moon_n when_o they_o say_v presbyterian_o divine_v of_o the_o assembly_n to_o their_o spirit_n be_v the_o antichrist_n the_o false_a prophet_n 2_o familist_n will_v have_v none_o judge_v heretic_n because_o none_o can_v see_v whether_o they_o be_v true_o godly_a and_o selfe-condemned_n that_o hold_v such_o doctrine_n here_o they_o say_v they_o know_v one_o another_o whether_o they_o be_v saint_n or_o heretic_n to_o be_v avoid_v as_o one_o man_n by_o sense_n know_v another_o 3_o let_v we_o judge_v none_o before_o the_o day_n tare_n grow_v and_o go_v for_o wheat_n even_o to_o the_o most_o spiritual_a 4_o the_o familist_n of_o new_a england_n take_v on_o they_o to_o judge_v who_o be_v elect_v and_o who_o be_v reprobate_a and_o saltmarsh_n will_v have_v one_o saint_n to_o know_v another_o
be_v no_o rule_n and_o if_o so_o in_o all_o the_o sin_n commit_v by_o christian_n be_v they_o never_o so_o heinous_a the_o christian_a sin_n not_o for_o he_o goâ—s_v against_o no_o law_n noâ—_n any_o oblige_a commandment_n chap._n xxiv_o of_o the_o indulgence_n of_o sin_v under_o law_n and_o gospel_n grant_v by_o the_o familist_n god_n have_v a_o time_n before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o have_v before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o which_o he_o suffer_v with_o patience_n their_o sin_n so_o now_o under_o episcopacy_n independency_n presbytery_n he_o use_v much_o forbearance_n but_o he_o have_v a_o time_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o destroy_v antichrist_n and_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o saint_n indulgency_n cease_v to_o all_o these_o thing_n under_o which_o they_o be_v walk_v some_o in_o conscience_n some_o in_o liberty_n sparkle_n 251_o 252_o 253._o answ._n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o no_o indulgency_n to_o sin_v after_o the_o reveal_v gospel_n because_o after_o his_o ascension_n he_o come_v both_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o man_n have_v no_o excuse_n for_o their_o sin_n act_n 14.16_o act_n 17.30_o in_o time_n of_o ignorance_n god_n wink_v but_o now_o even_o in_o paul_n time_n he_o command_v all_o to_o repent_v 2_o cor._n 6.2_o behold_v now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n and_o rom._n 13.12_o now_o the_o night_n be_v far_o spend_v and_o the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o gospel_n day_n be_v dawn_n a_o day_n of_o the_o spirit_n beyond_o the_o gospel_n day_n the_o scripture_n know_v not_o except_o the_o incomming_a of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v a_o gospel_n day_n in_o which_o the_o moon_n light_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o full_a strength_n 2._o here_o be_v a_o new_a familistical_a day_n of_o judgement_n begin_v in_o this_o life_n and_o why_o not_o also_o the_o libertine_n and_o nicolaitan_n resurrection_n in_o this_o life_n 3._o sin_v in_o conscience_n and_o liberty_n excuse_v no_o sin_n nor_o can_v saint_n sin_n at_o all_o in_o the_o antinomian_a way_n as_o be_v prove_v and_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o god_n will_v now_o under_o episcopacy_n must_v god_n give_v dispensation_n to_o prelatical_a saintâ—_n under_o that_o antichristian_a ministration_n to_o bow_v to_o altar_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o all_o their_o popery_n that_o now_o they_o profess_v and_o practice_n and_o they_o sin_v not_o in_o that_o case_n yea_o and_o such_o walk_n with_o god_n in_o all_o â—is_n remove_v p._n 316._o and_o in_o all_o outward_a religious_a administration_n page_n 314._o and_o even_o follow_v popery_n chap._n xxv_o familist_n will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v very_a christ_n or_o christed_n and_o god_v 25_o some_o say_v christ_n in_o we_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o such_o a_o work_n of_o sanctification_n wrought_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n way_n and_o this_o they_o say_v be_v christ_n form_v in_o we_o this_o the_o protestant_n general_o other_o say_v christ_n in_o we_o be_v when_o we_o be_v make_v the_o anoint_a of_o god_n which_o be_v christ_n or_o the_o whole_a entire_a christ_n as_o one_o spiritual_a new_a man_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o and_o that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o be_v christ_n manifest_v in_o our_o flesh_n as_o to_o suffering_n and_o death_n whereby_o the_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n the_o outward_a man_n or_o flesh_n die_v daily_o and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o we_o that_o live_v but_o christ_n manifest_v in_o we_o as_o in_o resurrection_n sparkle_n 255_o 256._o answ._n saltmarsh_n here_o quit_v the_o protestant_n but_o leave_v he_o with_o a_o slander_n and_o blot_n that_o christ_n in_o a_o christian_n be_v but_o a_o habit_n of_o mortification_n but_o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o impute_a righteousness_n and_o christ_n live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o he_o know_v the_o protestant_n teach_v to_o be_v christ_n in_o the_o saint_n the_o hope_n of_o glory_n 2._o he_o take_v he_o to_o h._n nicholas_n and_o make_v every_o saint_n one_o entire_a whole_a christ_n and_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o every_o believer_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o that_o be_v every_o man_n be_v christ_n and_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o god_v with_o god_n and_o chri_v with_o christ_n in_o suffer_v and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n and_o crucify_a of_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n that_o saltmarsh_n will_v allow_v we_o but_o we_o believe_v christ_n die_v and_o rose_z and_o in_o our_o flesh_n be_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o withal_o that_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n he_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n clothing_n a_o sinner_n in_o his_o white_n of_o glory_n and_o breathe_v live_a act_v in_o he_o as_o in_o a_o tabernacle_n a_o redeem_v and_o grace_v palace_n which_o he_o will_v cast_v down_o and_o raise_v up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o plaster_n and_o more_o than_o over-gold_n with_o fine_a pure_a glory_n this_o be_v christ_n in_o we_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n chap._n xxvi_o the_o familist_n fancy_n of_o our_o pass_v from_o one_o ministration_n to_o another_o of_o high_a glory_n in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o christian_a sabbath_n 27_o there_o be_v a_o fiery_a trial_n of_o the_o spirit_n 57_o 1_o cor._n 3.13.15_o 2_o pet._n 3.10_o rev._n 2.9_o in_o which_o a_o christian_a pass_v from_o law_n to_o gospel_n and_o from_o a_o gospel_n state_n of_o grace_n gift_n and_o ordinance_n to_o more_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o god_n and_o all_o spirit_n burn_v and_o crucifi_v all_o his_o former_a work_n and_o ministration_n as_o vile_a and_o nothing_o glory_n answ._n law_n or_o gospel-merit_n be_v daily_o to_o be_v burn_v and_o trample_v under_o foot_n and_o not_o only_a when_o we_o pass_v from_o law_n to_o gospel_n except_o man_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v save_v by_o law-righteousnesse_n 2._o when_o we_o pass_v from_o law_n to_o gospel_n we_o leave_v shadow_n and_o approach_v near_o to_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o night-torche_n of_o ceremony_n be_v blow_v out_o because_o the_o day_n daw_v but_o that_o we_o be_v to_o admit_v new_a light_n contradicent_fw-la to_o the_o old_a be_v a_o untruth_n there_o be_v ever_o the_o same_o truth_n from_o the_o beginning_n 1_o john_n 1.1_o jer._n 6.16_o gen._n 3.16_o heb._n 13.8_o neither_o christ_n nor_o truth_n wear_v out_o of_o fashion_n the_o matter_n be_v not_o thus_o it_o be_v not_o of_o old_a confess_v sin_n and_o now_o it_o be_v sin_n to_o saint_n to_o confess_v sin_n nor_o be_v it_o of_o old_a that_o david_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n but_o now_o paul_n be_v justify_v without_o work_n by_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ._n nor_o be_v it_o of_o old_a a_o pardon_a man_n can_v sin_v and_o be_v forbid_v to_o murder_n but_o now_o a_o pardon_a man_n can_v not_o sin_n &_o no_o write_a law_n forbid_v a_o saint_n to_o murder_v thus_o we_o burn_v no_o we_o crucify_v no_o truth_n no_o act_n of_o righteousness_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n command_v they_o now_o as_o then_o tit._n 2.11.12_o and_o never_o bid_v crucify_v they_o thus_o we_o wash_v our_o hand_n of_o new_a light_n or_o rather_o new_a lie_n contradicent_fw-la to_o old_a truth_n new_a and_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o ancient_a christ_n be_v our_o new_a light_n 2._o 1_o cor._n 3._o there_o be_v no_o pass_v from_o law_n to_o gospel_n the_o law_n and_o gospel-truth_n be_v never_o call_v hay_n and_o stubble_n and_o oppose_v to_o silver_n and_o gold_n truth_n be_v not_o oppose_v to_o truth_n 2._o god_n burn_v that_o trash_n law-merit_n we_o be_v to_o burn_v 3._o that_o hay_n be_v lay_v upon_o a_o golden_a foundation_n christ_n law_n or_o gospel-merit_n be_v not_o build_v on_o christ_n the_o spirit_n expones_fw-la not_o this_o text_n so_o as_o saltmarsh_n do_v 3._o it_o be_v saltmarsh_n his_o hap_n to_o misexpone_fw-la all_o place_n for_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n i_o dare_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n never_o mind_v his_o pass_v from_o one_o ministration_n to_o another_o 2_o pet._n 3._o the_o burn_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o work_n of_o it_o be_v not_o man_n burn_v of_o all_o their_o work_n for_o 1._o scoffer_n mock_v the_o last_o day_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n come_n but_o not_o the_o joyful_a day_n of_o their_o pass_v from_o their_o scoff_a merit_n selfe-righteousnesse_n to_o a_o new_a ministration_n of_o glory_n 2._o peter_n mind_v a_o real_a not_o metaphorical_a destroy_n of_o the_o world_n in_o noah_n time_n not_o with_o figurative_a but_o most_o real_a water_n and_o from_o that_o of_o burn_v the_o earth_n with_o fire_n real_o not_o figurative_o
3._o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o creation_n here_o be_v put_v out_o of_o order_n v_o 10.11_o 4._o it_o be_v the_o day_n that_o shall_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n matth._n 24.43_o 44._o 1_o thess._n 5.1.2_o 5._o it_o be_v the_o day_n before_o which_o god_n will_v gather_v in_o his_o own_o will_v they_o to_o be_v save_v 6._o it_o be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n v_o 4.9_o 10._o i_o shall_v not_o spend_v time_n to_o refute_v such_o new_a dream_n prayer_n 28._o page_n 262_o 263._o saltmarsh_n censure_v the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o a_o legal_a piece_n because_o it_o say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o dream_v of_o a_o local_a god_n so_o neither_o shall_v our_o thought_n be_v creep_v low_a and_o clayie_a in_o prayer_n 29._o the_o spiritual_a christian_a know_v no_o sabbath_n but_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n 266._o answ._n no_o wonder_v antinomian_o destroy_v the_o four_o commandment_n they_o destroy_v the_o other_o nine_o day_n and_o all_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o bible_n as_o fleshly_a and_o a_o kill_a letter_n i_o believe_v the_o lord_n day_n be_v moral_a and_o perpetual_o moral_a till_o christ_n come_n from_o gen._n 2.2_o exod._n 20.8_o deut._n 5.12_o matth._n 24.20_o john_n 19.42_o luke_n 24.56_o 1_o cor._n 16.1_o act_n 20.7_o rev._n 1.10_o let_v saltmarsh_n and_o familist_n call_v for_o the_o book_n of_o sport_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n i_o know_v never_o any_o true_o godly_a in_o either_o kingdom_n despise_v the_o lord_n day_n 30._o the_o scripture_n or_o write_n be_v the_o true_a scripture_n scripture_n not_o as_o they_o be_v mere_o in_o their_o grammatical_a construction_n &_o sense_n or_o common_a read_n which_o any_o that_o understand_v the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a may_v perceive_v and_o according_a to_o such_o and_o such_o interpretation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impose_v as_o mere_a thing_n of_o faith_n and_o fundamental_o 269._o but_o so_o far_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reveal_v they_o to_o be_v the_o very_a mind_n of_o god_n else_o they_o be_v receive_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o man._n the_o pharisee_n have_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o letter_n answ._n scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o in_o their_o grammatical_a sense_n and_o read_n otherwise_o jew_n and_o pharisee_n have_v not_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v in_o the_o true_a literal_a sense_n for_o the_o pharisee_n corrupt_v the_o scripture_n and_o make_v they_o null_a the_o literal_a sense_n be_v the_o most_o spiritual_a sense_n because_o familisticall_a and_o popish_a allegory_n and_o new-light-sense_n be_v wildfire_n not_o god_n word_n saltmarsh_n and_o h.n._n do_v as_o corrupt_o also_o expone_fw-la scripture_n as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v of_o old_a for_o example_n 1_o tim._n 3._o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o zach._n 13.3_o 4_o 5._o and_o 2_o pet._n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n and_o rom._n 5._o that_o notable_a place_n concern_v the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n and_o 2_o thess._n 2._o and_o the_o place_n rev._n 11.1_o 2._o where_o saltmarsh_n say_v p._n 17._o the_o outer_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n tread_v upon_o by_o the_o gentile_n be_v the_o flesh_n and_o first_o creation_n and_o all_o outward_a administration_n and_o many_o the_o like_a so_o as_o they_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v abuse_v by_o their_o fantastical_a allegory_n and_o sense_n that_o be_v not_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o his_o scope_n 2._o if_o you_o receive_v not_o fundamental_o but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v they_o in_o the_o literal_a sense_n you_o do_v well_o but_o a_o natural_a spirit_n may_v receive_v the_o orthodox_n sound_v sense_n and_o be_v far_o from_o inward_a revelation_n that_o make_v the_o word_n effectual_a 3._o we_o will_v no_o man_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n beleeve_o because_o man_n or_o church_n command_v so_o to_o do_v but_o of_o this_o before_o the_o same_o be_v swenckfields_n argument_n chap._n xxvii_o how_o ordinance_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n be_v instrument_n of_o convey_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n â—o_o we_o and_o neither_o adore_v of_o we_o nor_o useless_a to_o we_o 31._o no_o outward_a ordinance_n or_o ministration_n of_o the_o creature_n or_o of_o letter_n can_v convey_v or_o confer_v any_o spiritual_a thing_n they_o be_v but_o image_n or_o shadow_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o see_v of_o thing_n dark_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n 1_o cor._n 13._o sparkle_v of_o glory_n p._n 247._o answ._n this_o be_v that_o which_o swenckfield_n and_o mr._n dell_n and_o all_o libertine_n teach_v that_o the_o write_v read_v and_o preach_v word_n be_v no_o instrument_n of_o save_a soul_n because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o effectual_a instrument_n without_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o word_n internal_a or_o the_o spirit_n within_o teach_v must_v be_v all_o then_o be_v every_o man_n inward_a word_n spirit_n conscience_n his_o bible_n rule_n and_o oblige_v lâ—w_o and_o every_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v his_o blind_a guide_n his_o conscience_n and_o then_o he_o be_v not_o infallible_a hence_o no_o compulsion_n in_o matter_n of_o conscience_n yea_o nor_o in_o polygamy_n murder_n for_o the_o word_n be_v no_o rule_n say_v familist_n 2._o there_o be_v not_o one_o faith_n but_o every_o man_n have_v a_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o his_o own_o by_o which_o he_o be_v save_v 32_o saltmarsh_n now_o rise_v high_a for_o whereas_o he_o say_v free_a grace_n c._n 49._o p._n 179_o 180._o to_o do_v any_o thing_n mere_o as_o command_v from_o the_o power_n of_o a_o outward_a commandment_n bring_v but_o forth_o legal_a and_o mix_a service_n or_o at_o best_o fine_a hypocrisy_n now_o he_o say_v in_o his_o sparkle_n of_o glory_n now_o the_o outward_a ordinance_n or_o ministration_n of_o the_o creature_n or_o of_o the_o letter_n can_v convey_v spiritual_a thing_n to_o we_o and_o epist_n to_o the_o reader_n p._n 6._o the_o other_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n be_v that_o the_o let_v up_o of_o such_o a_o form_n of_o worship_v god_n in_o ordinance_n scripture_n letter_n of_o the_o word_n pray_v faith_n habit_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o immediate_a way_n of_o fix_v god_n and_o his_o spirit_n upon_o it_o which_o be_v indeed_o a_o fine_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n etc._n to_o conceive_v that_o god_n enter_v into_o outward_a thing_n and_o convey_v his_o al-glorious_a and_o almighty_a spirit_n by_o they_o when_o as_o they_o be_v only_a sign_n figure_n and_o image_n of_o more_o spiritual_a thing_n enjoy_v or_o to_o be_v enjoy_v and_o that_o of_o god_n appearance_n and_o conveyance_n of_o himself_o in_o outward_a thing_n according_a to_o this_o opinion_n be_v such_o as_o the_o papist_n hold_v as_o to_z image_n etc._n etc._n or_o thing_n confer_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la and_o all_o idolater_n according_o conceive_v that_o god_n immediate_o inform_v and_o glorify_v and_o spiritualize_v those_o form_n and_o figure_n to_o the_o beholder_n as_o the_o israelite_n when_o the_o calf_n be_v make_v cry_v these_o be_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n i_o know_v ordinance_n use_v in_o their_o true_a nature_n and_o as_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o parable_n figure_n and_o type_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v but_o many_o christian_n do_v sweet_o partake_v of_o they_o in_o this_o their_o estate_n of_o weakness_n or_o bondage_n wherein_o god_n make_v heavenly_a thing_n appear_v by_o earthly_a that_o man_n as_o thomas_n may_v see_v and_o believe_v though_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o do_v believe_v thâ—re_o be_v something_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n in_o this_o and_o something_o of_o a_o mystery_n of_o satan_n in_o it_o that_o of_o god_n be_v this_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o much_o wisdom_n suffer_v the_o weakness_n of_o some_o spiritual_a man_n to_o come_v forth_o and_o by_o this_o he_o carry_v spiritual_a thing_n in_o more_o mystery_n and_o manage_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o spirit_n through_o way_n and_o thing_n which_o be_v a_o offence_n and_o scandal_n before_o the_o world_n by_o which_o some_o stumble_v and_o fall_v and_o be_v break_v christ_n be_v set_v up_o for_o the_o fall_n as_o well_o as_o rise_n of_o many_o in_o israel_n that_o of_o satan_n be_v this_o of_o reproach_v the_o pure_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o reproach_n viz._n of_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o preach_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o new_a revelation_n and_o new_a light_n thus_o make_v the_o world_n blaspheme_v and_o the_o weak_a saint_n afraid_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o spirit_n lest_o it_o prove_v delusion_n answ._n here_o be_v good_a reader_n a_o more_o avow_v reproach_v of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o
revelation_n contrary_a to_o the_o woâ—d_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o justify_v person_n can_v sin_v must_v confess_v sin_n because_o god_n be_v faithful_a to_o forgive_v but_o antinomian_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o exponeth_n scripture_n to_o they_o without_o argue_v discourse_v reason_v or_o compare_v scripture_n with_o scripture_n but_o by_o a_o immediate_a revelation_n teach_v that_o the_o justify_v can_v sin_v be_v not_o to_o confess_v sin_n and_o that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o to_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n than_o â—o_o go_v back_o again_o to_o legal_a bondage_n after_o they_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v contradicent_fw-la to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o such_o a_o spirit_n we_o know_v not_o 11._o the_o weak_a be_v much_o delude_v by_o sâ—ltmarsh_n and_o his_o if_o they_o believe_v a_o spirit_n separate_v from_o thâ—_n word_n chap._n xxviii_o of_o our_o assurance_n and_o comfort_n from_o act_n of_o free_a grace_n 33._o the_o pure_a rational_a and_o glorious_a assurance_n of_o salvation_n come_v from_o the_o pure_a manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n this_o be_v the_o white_a stone_n 274._o rev._n 2.17_o the_o unction_n whereby_o we_o know_v all_o thing_n 1_o john_n 2.20_o and_o the_o thing_n free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o there_o be_v assurance_n 1._o by_o reason_n or_o the_o mere_a light_n of_o nature_n and_o work_n of_o this_o creation_n as_o in_o job_n and_o cornelius_n but_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o christ._n 2._o by_o grace_n gift_n or_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n selfe-deniall_n faith_n repentance_n and_o by_o the_o letter_n promise_n or_o outward_a ordinance_n or_o duty_n this_o assurance_n be_v of_o no_o high_a and_o clear_a and_o more_o glorius_fw-la certainty_n then_o god_n through_o these_o do_v afford_v and_o that_o be_v dark_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n 204_o paul_n hobson_n who_o speak_v more_o congruous_o to_o scripture_n then_o any_o of_o this_o way_n i_o read_v say_v he_o speak_v of_o our_o joy_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o rejoice_v in_o a_o act_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o draw_v our_o joy_n from_o a_o act_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o rejoice_v in_o our_o suitable_a walk_v up_o to_o a_o rule_n another_o thing_n to_o draw_v our_o joy_n and_o refresh_n from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o a_o suitableness_n betwixt_o the_o act_n and_o the_o rule_n man_n may_v pray_v and_o mourn_v for_o sin_n or_o perform_v any_o other_o particular_a duty_n and_o have_v much_o joy_n in_o that_o opportunity_n and_o yet_o not_o draw_v their_o joy_n from_o it_o but_o only_o their_o joy_n be_v distil_v from_o a_o secret_a income_n of_o christ_n which_o carry_v they_o above_o it_o while_o they_o be_v act_v in_o it_o but_o these_o poor_a soul_n they_o only_o be_v joyful_a when_o they_o see_v they_o act_v suitable_a to_o a_o rule_n and_o they_o draw_v their_o joy_n from_o that_o suitablenesse_n which_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o if_o their_o suitablenesse_n flag_n their_o joy_n be_v destroy_v i_o do_v not_o say_v but_o that_o every_o sin_n enough_o to_o produce_v sorrow_n in_o we_o but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o mourn_v for_o sin_n â—nâ—oying_v faith_n with_o peace_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o mourn_v for_o sin_n to_o confirm_v faith_n and_o to_o beget_v peace_n god_n answ._n 1._o i_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o be_v a_o pure_a and_o immediate_a assurance_n that_o flow_v from_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.16_o 2_o cor._n 1_o 21_o 22._o eph._n 1.13_o 14._o so_o as_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o suâ—ne_n make_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v day_n without_o a_o syllogism_n and_o discourse_n and_o the_o see_v of_o the_o mother_n teach_v the_o lamb_n without_o any_o argumentative_a light_n to_o follow_v the_o mother_n and_o to_o follow_v no_o other_o and_o the_o sunshine_n of_o glory_n on_o the_o soul_n teach_v it_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o happiness_n with_o immediate_a light_n but_o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o in_o every_o moment_n of_o time_n when_o the_o person_n believe_v he_o be_v assure_v he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n for_o this_o reflect_v assurance_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o faith_n many_o believe_v and_o say_v my_o god_n and_o yet_o complain_v that_o god_n forget_v they_o and_o shuttâ—th_v up_o their_o prayer_n and_o cast_v off_o their_o soul_n as_o be_v clear_a in_o prayer_n put_v up_o to_o god_n in_o faith_n in_o which_o the_o saint_n want_v assurance_n psalm_n 22.1_o 2_o psalm_n 31.22_o jonah_n 2.4_o isaiah_n 49.14_o 15._o cant._n 5.4_o 6.7_o cant._n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 2._o many_o doubt_n and_o these_o both_o godly_a and_o learned_a of_o the_o immediate_a word_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o say_v it_o be_v from_o sign_n and_o effect_n of_o save_a grace_n by_o which_o as_o by_o argument_n the_o spirit_n testify_v that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o thus_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o love_v the_o brethren_n and_o have_v a_o hope_n cause_v a_o man_n to_o purify_v himself_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n but_o i_o be_o such_o a_o one_o therefore_o i_o be_o in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n both_o the_o major_a and_o assumption_n may_v be_v witness_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o sense_n and_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o saltmarsh_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o way_n or_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o spirit_n the_o white_a stone_n the_o â—unction_n do_v teach_v we_o or_o bear_v witness_n they_o only_o say_v they_o bear_v witness_n and_o teach_v but_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o manner_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o to_o know_v the_o thing_n free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n and_o the_o anoint_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n then_o far_o more_o do_v the_o spirit_n anoint_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n because_o we_o believe_v and_o say_v be_v our_o victory_n by_o which_o we_o overcome_v the_o world_n 3_o there_o be_v assurance_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o mere_a light_n of_o nature_n and_o work_n of_o this_o creation_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o reward_v they_o that_o seek_v he_o but_o that_o man_n have_v assurance_n of_o salvation_n or_o that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n as_o salâ—marsh_n his_o title_n of_o the_o chapter_n intimate_v or_o that_o job_n and_o cornelius_n have_v assurance_n or_o salvation_n by_o reason_n or_o the_o mere_a light_n of_o nature_n and_o work_n of_o this_o creation_n be_v the_o new_a divinity_n of_o jesuit_n but_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o job_n and_o cornelius_n be_v void_a of_o all_o gospell-revelation_n be_v contrary_a to_o job_n 19.25_o 26.27_o act._n 10.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6.34_o 35_o 4_o far_a less_o be_v it_o ever_o hear_v that_o protestant_n teach_v that_o man_n may_v have_v assurance_n of_o salvation_n from_o the_o mâ—er_a letter_n of_o scripture_n saltmarsh_n father_n many_o untruth_n on_o protestant_n to_o make_v his_o own_o way_n of_o all_o spirit_n take_v better_a with_o the_o people_n 5_o i_o â—â—ove_v else_o where_o that_o the_o way_n of_o assurance_n by_o divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n â—s_v rational_a and_o argumentative_a and_o that_o most_o of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v prove_v 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o old_a nor_o be_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o â—ationâ—ll_a and_o argumentative_a discourse_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d contrary_a one_o â—o_o another_o for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n almost_o iâ—_n every_o 〈◊〉_d of_o scripture_n be_v a_o argue_v spirit_n and_o infer_v on_o conclusion_n from_o a_o antecedent_n and_o from_o a_o other_o conclusion_n 6_o nor_o do_v we_o ever_o teach_v man_n to_o build_v assurance_n on_o mere_a outward_a duty_n do_v without_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n 7_o nor_o can_v the_o assurance_n by_o the_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o clear_a and_o glorious_a then_o god_n do_v afford_v light_n more_o than_o certainty_n by_o sign_n and_o effect_n can_v be_v 8_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o i_o that_o saltmarsh_n so_o undervalu_v all_o assurance_n by_o effect_n and_o work_n of_o grace_n so_o as_o they_o assuâ—e_v we_o dark_o &_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n then_o the_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o his_o all_o spirit_n must_v yield_v a_o high_a evidence_n 〈◊〉_d dark_o and_o in_o a_o glass_n this_o must_v be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o immediate_a vision_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n hence_o familist_n will_n but_o have_v the_o day_n light_n of_o moâ—â—ing_v or_o noon_n day_n glory_n shinâ—_n on_o we_o in_o this_o life_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n make_v all_o the_o light_n we_o have_v in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v dark_a and_o in_o a_o
the_o cross_a all_o the_o natural_a faculty_n power_n and_o excellency_n that_o the_o creator_n give_v to_o we_o when_o we_o be_v create_v and_o nail_v these_o to_o the_o cross_n be_v christ_n crucify_a of_o the_o flesh_n and_o we_o be_v the_o same_o way_n crucify_v with_o christ_n as_o so_o many_o joint_a saviour_n with_o he_o by_o suffer_v affliction_n and_o in_o place_n of_o this_o crucify_a flesh_n all_o the_o saint_n have_v the_o spirit_n to_o act_v in_o they_o and_o our_o conversion_n to_o god_n or_o restauration_n in_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v in_o that_o we_o be_v make_v again_o in_o christ_n partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o of_o the_o substantial_a be_v of_o god_n or_o god_v with_o the_o new_a heavenly_a be_v of_o god_n in_o love_n and_o chri_v with_o christ_n and_o turn_v when_o we_o be_v perfect_o renew_v into_o all_o spirit_n saltmarsh_n sparkle_v of_o glory_n pag._n 71._o and_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n mind_n will_n affection_n be_v in_o our_o conversion_n remove_v and_o in_o place_n of_o they_o come_v the_o very_a holy_a ghost_n in_o person_n and_o very_a christ_n himself_o act_v in_o we_o rise_v reign_n ruin_n of_o antino_n art_n 1._o art_n 2._o pag._n 1._o and_o life_n in_o we_o not_o by_o faith_n and_o create_v grace_n but_o substantial_o and_o personal_o and_o for_o this_o they_o allege_v gal._n 2.20_o i_o live_v not_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o so_o neither_o our_o natural_a power_n or_o any_o thing_n nor_o be_v create_v grace_n any_o thing_n but_o christ_n be_v all_o in_o all_o chap._n xxx_o familist_n will_v have_v all_o external_o indifferent_a 2._o saltm_n say_v christian_n shall_v live_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n under_o their_o several_a form_n and_o attaintment_n now_o by_o form_n and_o attaintment_n he_o mean_v prelacy_n presbytery_n independency_n yea_o popery_n and_o all_o outward_a worship_n and_o ordinance_n of_o which_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o form_n nor_o model_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o he_o make_v the_o scripture_n as_o unperfect_a as_o the_o papist_n do_v the_o one_o dream_v of_o a_o spirit_n in_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o curse_a clergy_n to_o be_v the_o master_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o other_o a_o anabaptisticall_a spirit_n of_o unwritten_a revelation_n to_o be_v our_o leader_n and_o they_o reproach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o form_n character_n figure_n a_o faith_n ceremonial_a and_o figurative_a service_n out_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o h.n._n say_v evang._n ch_n 34._o scent_n 10._o and_o by_o christian_n he_o mean_v saint_n of_o divers_a and_o contrary_a sect_n way_n religion_n such_o as_o be_v the_o chaos_n of_o a_o church_n in_o the_o sectary_n army_n in_o which_o there_o be_v arrian_n that_o say_v christ_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a godly_a man_n antitrinitarian_n socinian_n arminian_n seeker_n anabaptist_n most_o of_o they_o all_o be_v arminian_n familist_n antinomian_o enthysiast_n and_o all_o these_o shall_v agree_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o he_o say_v after_o pag._n 20._o in_o these_o outward_a thing_n they_o ought_v to_o please_v one_o another_o to_o edification_n rom._n 13.10_o rom._n 8.2_o col._n 2.20_o the_o law_n of_o love_n and_o spirit_n or_o life_n be_v more_o royal_a and_o excellent_a than_o any_o worldly_a rudiment_n whatsoever_o now_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o his_o meaning_n be_v they_o shall_v keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o please_v one_o another_o in_o all_o outward_a thing_n as_o rom._n 15.1.2_o so_o i_o think_v he_o shall_v cite_v the_o place_n that_o be_v do_v as_o anabaptist_n among_o anabaptist_n be_v a_o presbyterian_a among_o presbyterian_o a_o independent_a among_o independent_o prelatical_a among_o prelatical_a man_n that_o we_o offend_v not_o one_o another_o because_o the_o law_n of_o love_v our_o neighbour_n be_v above_o be_v baptize_v or_o not_o baptize_v and_o use_v of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o not_o use_v it_o and_o all_o the_o five_o popish_a bastard_n sacrament_n be_v less_o than_o love_a our_o brother_n upon_o this_o ground_n familist_n make_v all_o external_o free_a and_o indifferent_a and_o so_o do_v oliver_n crumwell_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o 1645._o which_o i_o set_v down_o here_o that_o many_o in_o both_o kingdom_n who_o look_v on_o he_o as_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v satisfy_v towards_o he_o whether_o he_o favour_v familisme_n or_o no_o for_o it_o smell_v rank_o of_o that_o fleshly_a sect_n it_o be_v print_v before_o by_o authority_n presbyterian_o independent_o all_o have_v here_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o prayer_n 〈…〉_z the_o same_o presence_n and_o answer_n they_o agree_v here_o know_v no_o name_n of_o difference_n pity_v it_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o any_o where_o all_o that_o believe_v have_v the_o real_a unity_n which_o be_v most_o glorious_a because_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a in_o the_o body_n and_o to_o the_o head_n for_o be_v unite_v in_o form_n common_o call_v uniformity_n every_o christian_a will_n for_o peace_n sake_n study_n and_o do_v as_o far_o as_o conscience_n will_v permit_v and_o from_o brethren_n in_o thing_n of_o the_o mind_n we_o look_v for_o no_o compulsion_n but_o that_o of_o light_n and_o reason_n in_o other_o thing_n god_n have_v put_v the_o sword_n in_o the_o parliament_n hand_n for_o the_o terror_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o if_o any_o plead_v exemption_n from_o it_o he_o know_v not_o the_o gospel_n if_o any_o will_v wring_v it_o out_o of_o your_o hand_n or_o steal_v it_o from_o you_o under_o what_o pretence_n soever_o i_o hope_v they_o shall_v do_v it_o without_o effect_n that_o god_n will_v maintain_v it_o in_o your_o hand_n and_o direct_v you_o in_o the_o use_n thereof_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o now_o because_o this_o letter_n be_v public_o print_v and_o contain_v doctrine_n unsound_a and_o scandalous_a to_o i_o and_o many_o other_o &_o every_o christian_a be_v oblige_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o he_o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n 1_o pet._n 3.15_o especial_o when_o he_o give_v a_o public_a scandal_n of_o unsoundnesse_n in_o the_o faith_n i_o think_v myself_o tie_v in_o conscience_n and_o other_o be_v debtor_n to_o i_o for_o the_o same_o freedom_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o crave_v to_o themselves_o in_o error_n and_o heresy_n to_o show_v how_o scandalous_a and_o unsound_a this_o letter_n be_v presâ—yterians_n independent_o all_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o prayer_n the_o same_o presence_n and_o answer_n answ._n this_o be_v no_o just_a enumeration_n to_o prove_v the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a unity_n in_o the_o army_n which_o he_o intend_v for_o there_o be_v in_o the_o army_n socinian_n arminian_n anabaptist_n and_o by_o name_n jo._n saltmarsh_n mr._n del_n and_o seeker_n who_o in_o print_n disclaim_v both_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_o and_o to_o my_o knowledge_n there_o be_v not_o this_o day_n in_o england_n any_o that_o be_v a_o mere_a independent_a which_o maintain_v nothing_o but_o independency_n with_o moâ—t_n of_o these_o of_o n._n england_n and_o do_v not_o hold_v other_o unsound_a and_o corrupt_a tenet_n especial_o that_o of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n which_o border_v with_o atheism_n scepticism_n and_o with_o all_o faith_n and_o no_o faith_n 2._o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o author_n mind_n that_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_o as_o now_o they_o be_v can_v have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o prayer_n except_o we_o say_v with_o h_n nicholas_n the_o first_o elder_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n that_o all_o external_o in_o religion_n presbyterian_o independent_o pope_n cardinal_n bishop_n priest_n deacon_n sexton_n service_n ceremony_n yea_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n till_o contention_n arise_v about_o these_o as_o h_n n._n evangelie_o c._n 32._o c._n 33._o say_v be_v indifferent_a and_o no_o way_n unlawful_a h._n n._n say_v his_o follower_n be_v subject_a to_o no_o god_n no_o law_n or_o ceremony_n but_o only_o to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o to_o his_o most_o holy_a service_n of_o love_n they_o be_v not_o likewise_o subject_a in_o bondage_n unto_o the_o creature_n neither_o yet_o to_o any_o create_a thing_n but_o only_o to_o the_o creator_n &c_n &c_n all_o their_o life_n mind_n and_o delight_v only_o be_v in_o god_n and_o god_n himself_o likewise_o with_o his_o mind_n life_n or_o spirit_n be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v even_o so_o of_o one_o conformity_n or_o substance_n with_o each_o other_o namely_o god_n and_o his_o people_n of_o peace_n spirit_n l._n and_o c._n 55._o l._n 9_o no_o
preach_v another_o doctrine_n be_v a_o outward_a thing_n yea_o we_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v he_o unto_o our_o house_n nor_o to_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n for_o he_o that_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o evil_a deed_n and_o we_o be_v never_o bid_v keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o false_a teacher_n 5_o it_o be_v true_a love_n be_v more_o than_o outward_a thing_n and_o the_o great_a commandment_n next_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o love_v excellency_n stand_v not_o in_o this_o that_o we_o must_v break_v any_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o please_v our_o brethren_n in_o love_n christ_n shall_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o all_o thing_n above_o our_o brother_n 6._o saltmarsh_n have_v no_o warrant_n to_o call_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n in_o outward_a thing_n such_o as_o to_o read_v and_o search_v the_o scripture_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o hear_v the_o preach_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v baptize_v worldly_a rudiment_n which_o name_n gal._n 4.9_o and_o worse_o yea_o the_o name_n of_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n paul_n give_v to_o jewish_a ceremony_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v then_o in_o their_o use_n unlawful_a christ_n speak_v more_o honourable_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n mat._n 28.20_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o joh._n 15.14_o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o joh._n 13.17_o if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o mat._n 12.50_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o same_o be_v my_o brother_n my_o sister_n and_o my_o mother_n mat._n 7.21_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v heaven_n i_o well_o remember_v that_o h._n nicholas_n evang._n c._n 31._o s._n 1.2_o and_o s._n 23._o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o communion_n of_o all_o christian_n the_o pope_n the_o chief_a anoint_a the_o most_o holy_a father_n the_o cardinal_n most_o holy_a and_o famous_a and_o next_o to_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n in_o most_o holy_a religion_n and_o understanding_n no_o doubt_n because_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n no_o idolatry_n in_o external_a worship_n if_o love_v be_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o familist_n repute_v all_o personal_a morfication_n and_o sanctification_n do_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n worldly_a rudiment_n and_o all_o outward_a thing_n kill_v or_o not_o kill_v whore_v or_o not_o whore_v please_v our_o neighbour_n or_o sister_n in_o whore_v or_o not_o whore_v hear_v the_o word_n or_o not_o hear_v pray_v or_o not_o pray_v prelacy_n and_o popery_n or_o the_o contrary_a as_o they_o please_v or_o displease_v man_n indifferent_a and_o nothing_o to_o one_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n this_o be_v a_o fair_a way_n for_o john_n of_o leyden_n to_o take_v fifteen_o wife_n and_o for_o plurality_n of_o wife_n and_o promiscuous_a lust_n robbery_n and_o the_o world_n of_o david_n george_n to_o act_v all_o villainy_n external_a for_o the_o familist_n and_o saltmarsh_n say_v the_o outer_a man_n can_v sin_v and_o in_o all_o external_o we_o be_v to_o please_v one_o another_o in_o love_n and_o not_o to_o count_v a_o rush_n or_o a_o straw_n of_o please_a or_o displease_v of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n if_o there_o be_v familisticall_a love_n or_o antinomian_a faith_n in_o the_o heart_n all_o be_v well_o 3._o i_o do_v not_o say_v saltmarsh_n undervalue_v other_o attaintment_n or_o lessen_v they_o he_o mean_v prelacy_n popery_n presbytery_n independency_n though_o he_o be_v in_o word_n against_o they_o all_o be_v now_o turn_v seeker_n but_o if_o they_o be_v unlawful_a as_o you_o judge_v they_o you_o shall_v not_o only_o undervalue_v they_o but_o hate_v they_o as_o spot_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v no_o communion_n with_o they_o as_o be_v unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o reprove_v they_o ephes._n 5.11_o as_o mere_a will-worship_n and_o lie_v speak_v in_o hypocrisy_n but_o all_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o true_a sanctification_n be_v but_o trifle_n to_o familist_n 4._o in_o several_a dispensation_n christian_n be_v not_o to_o hasten_v out_o of_o any_o till_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v come_v up_o hither_o they_o this_o come_v up_o hither_o be_v a_o call_n of_o the_o spirit_n effectual_o move_v and_o draw_v man_n from_o prelacy_n popery_n the_o way_n of_o legalist_n for_o these_o be_v the_o attaintment_n he_o speak_v of_o up_o to_o high_a attaintment_n to_o a_o gospel_n way_n of_o antinomianism_n to_o a_o high_a way_n of_o all_o spirit_n and_o pure_a spirit_n which_o now_o saltmarsh_n have_v find_v out_o though_o h._n nicholas_n david_n george_n muncâ—r_n and_o becold_v of_o leyden_n have_v save_v he_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o labour_n for_o h._n nicholas_n proverb_n ch_n 3._o s._n 12._o divise_v sundry_a orb_n or_o several_a out-breaking_n of_o light_n 1_o from_o adam_n to_o noah_n 2_o then_o from_o noah_n till_o abraham_n 3_o till_o moses_n 4._o till_o samuel_n and_o david_n 5_o till_o zorobabel_n 6_o till_o christ._n 7_o till_o curse_v h._n n._n but_o if_o these_o low_a attaintment_n of_o popery_n prelacy_n etc._n etc._n be_v sinful_a and_o unlawful_a wayâ—s_n and_o if_o the_o state_n of_o law-bondage_n be_v a_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o attaintment_n of_o presbytery_n that_o teach_v the_o magistrate_n shall_v use_v the_o sword_n against_o wolf_n and_o false_a teacher_n be_v to_o salâ—m_n persecution_n then_o must_v christian_n not_o hasten_v out_o of_o that_o dispensation_n of_o popery_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o must_v sleep_v in_o sodom_n as_o be_v oblige_v by_o no_o letter_n of_o a_o commandment_n to_o hasâ—en_o out_o till_o the_o spirit_n inward_o call_v come_v up_o hither_o as_o john_n be_v in_o a_o rapture_n and_o vision_n call_v to_o come_v up_o hither_o rev._n 4.1_o so_o then_o 1._o we_o must_v bear_v one_o another_o burden_n of_o popery_n and_o persecution_n so_o do_v saltmarsh_n countenance_v a_o bloody_a war_n against_o the_o presbyterian_o &_o that_o for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n this_o be_v to_o bear_v our_o corpse_n in_o a_o wet_a and_o bloody_a wind_a sheet_n to_o the_o grave_n in_o wait_v for_o rapture_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o then_o be_v we_o not_o oblige_v to_o come_v out_o of_o any_o sin_n or_o way_n of_o popery_n presbytery_n or_o persecution_n till_o by_o a_o vision_n and_o rapture_n of_o the_o spirit_n god_n speak_v effectual_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o say_v come_v up_o hither_o 3._o then_o we_o do_v nothing_o against_o a_o law_n obligation_n till_o the_o spirit_n move_v we_o so_o the_o spirit_n not_o move_v shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o not_o the_o sinner_n for_o he_o do_v nothing_o against_o a_o oblige_a rule_n because_o the_o spirit_n say_v come_v up_o hither_o be_v the_o only_a oblige_a rule_n of_o man_n not_o the_o letter_n of_o any_o commandment_n say_v they_o saltmarsh_n sparkle_v p._n 243._o 4._o saltmarsh_n but_o the_o last_o year_n say_v free_a grace_n pa._n 97.98_o we_o can_v too_o hasty_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o hasten_v from_o out_o of_o the_o inthral_a law_n now_o this_o year_n he_o will_v have_v man_n stay_v under_o any_o dispensation_n and_o not_o hasten_v out_o till_o god_n say_v come_v up_o hither_o 5._o all_o man_n must_v please_v themselves_o in_o the_o false_a religion_n and_o know_v its_o god_n will_v they_o hasten_v not_o out_o of_o sodom_n till_o a_o rapture_n say_v come_v up_o hither_o and_o if_o that_o never_o come_v they_o be_v content_o and_o submissive_o unto_o god_n reveal_v will_n to_o sit_v still_o there_o in_o a_o sinful_a and_o unlawful_a worship_n for_o this_o be_v god_n will_v so_o to_o do_v â—_o i_o be_o not_o against_o the_o law_n say_v he_o nor_o repentance_n nor_o duty_n nor_o ordinance_n so_o as_o all_o flow_n from_o the_o right_a principle_n ans._n but_o i_o never_o know_v a_o controversy_n between_o antinomian_o &_o protestant_n duty_n whether_o repentance_n &_o duty_n flow_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o the_o indwelling_a spirit_n of_o jesus_n if_o antinomian_o move_v this_o question_n their_o arminian_n and_o pelagian_n of_o which_o divers_a be_v with_o they_o not_o we_o be_v their_o adversary_n 2._o for_o the_o right_a principle_n of_o ordinance_n we_o know_v none_o but_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o word_n familist_n will_v have_v no_o ordinance_n but_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n this_o we_o disclaim_v but_o 3._o the_o question_n be_v touch_v our_o obligation_n to_o repentance_n and_o duty_n they_o say_v to_o sorrow_n
for_o sin_n that_o christ_n have_v so_o blot_v out_o that_o they_o have_v neither_o name_n be_v nor_o nature_n of_o sin_n be_v unlawful_a and_o we_o be_v oblige_v by_o no_o commandment_n of_o god_n say_v they_o to_o duty_n the_o spirit_n make_v we_o willing_a but_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v not_o contrary_a as_o we_o conceive_v &_o the_o spirit_n do_v oblige_v as_o it_o go_v along_o with_o the_o oblige_a word_n for_o if_o you_o commit_v murder_n or_o lie_v say_v they_o be_v justify_v you_o sin_v not_o but_o the_o flesh_n in_o you_o 2._o we_o be_v not_o guilty_a therein_o because_o the_o spirit_n act_v we_o not_o to_o forbear_v 3._o it_o be_v pardon_v and_o remit_v before_o it_o be_v commit_v and_o so_o have_v neither_o name_n nor_o nature_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o right_a end_n of_o duty_n we_o know_v no_o other_o but_o to_o glorify_v god_n to_o be_v landmark_n or_o a_o way_n to_o our_o country_n and_o to_o testify_v we_o love_v our_o redeemer_n we_o make_v they_o not_o one_o penny_n of_o payment_n for_o heaven_n â—_o i_o be_o not_o against_o the_o settlement_n of_o church-government_n prudent_o as_o now_o devise_v ans._n if_o prudential-government_n be_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o testament_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o not_o to_o be_v against_o christ_n but_o you_o must_v be_v with_o he_o if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n the_o more_o shame_n to_o you_o and_o all_o your_o way_n not_o to_o be_v against_o that_o which_o have_v not_o christ_n for_o its_o father_n and_o author_n 2_o the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o substantial_o have_v set_v out_o a_o platform_n in_o his_o word_n humane_a prudence_n be_v too_o bold_a to_o prescribe_v to_o christ_n how_o he_o shall_v rule_v his_o house_n but_o this_o way_n saltmarsh_n be_v not_o against_o the_o church-government_n of_o rome_n by_o pope_n cardinal_n patryarch_n metropolitan_n arch-bishopes_a and_o the_o government_n abjurd_v in_o his_o covenant_n for_o these_o be_v prudential_a church-government_n 3_o it_o be_v a_o wide_a familisticall_a conscience_n to_o teach_v there_o be_v no_o church_n no_o ministry_n no_o preach_n no_o censure_n now_o on_o earth_n as_o you_o and_o all_o seeker_n do_v and_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v against_o a_o church-government_n in_o a_o prudential_a way_n in_o which_o the_o magistrate_n sit_v as_o a_o church-officer_n to_o judge_v but_o this_o be_v the_o detestable_a neutrality_n of_o antinomian_o in_o all_o religion_n to_o be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a this_o nor_o that_o 6_o nor_o be_v this_o any_o cause_n or_o reason_n why_o saltmarsh_n shall_v not_o be_v against_o the_o prudentiall_a government_n of_o man_n devise_v because_o god_n have_v his_o people_n under_o several_a attaintment_n and_o measure_n as_o in_o queen_n mary_n martyrdom_n for_o then_o because_o god_n have_v save_v some_o under_o prelacy_n some_o under_o popery_n yea_o before_o christ_n come_n some_o under_o gentilism_n as_o saltmarsh_n think_v of_o job_n for_o then_o saltmarsh_n and_o familist_n shall_v not_o be_v against_o the_o settlement_n of_o prelatical_a government_n and_o of_o their_o romish_a ceremony_n not_o against_o popish_a and_o heathenish_a prudentiall_a and_o idolatrous_a church-government_n i_o think_v then_o saltmarsh_n will_v be_v any_o thing_n in_o external_o paganish_v popish_a or_o prelatical_a no_o wonder_n then_o that_o familist_n in_o their_o petition_n rail_v against_o puritan_n for_o none-conformity_n and_o profess_v in_o their_o petition_n to_o king_n james_n their_o obedience_n to_o all_o the_o prelatical_a will-worship_n chap._n xxxi_o saltmarsh_n and_o familist_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v salvation_n in_o all_o religion_n i_o be_o only_a against_o a_o form_n as_o it_o become_v a_o engine_n of_o persecution_n etc._n etc._n religion_n ans._n so_o saltmarsh_n here_o open_v a_o great_a mystery_n of_o familisme_n which_o be_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o salvation_n under_o all_o religion_n for_o if_o any_o form_n of_o religion_n never_o so_o sound_a be_v command_v even_o by_o a_o law_n of_o god_n and_o ratify_v political_o by_o a_o law_n of_o man_n and_o none_o leave_v free_a to_o man_n own_o spirit_n as_o to_o the_o only_a bind_a rule_n though_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o satan_n it_o be_v no_o lawful_a religion_n to_o saltmarsh_n now_o that_o this_o be_v his_o mind_n be_v clear_a from_o that_o he_o say_v spark_n 171_o 172._o in_o book_n of_o controversy_n we_o can_v but_o set_v letter_n to_o letter_n and_o scripture_n to_o scripture_n and_o argument_n to_o argument_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v judge_v till_o the_o day_n or_o time_n of_o more_o revelation_n of_o truth_n till_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o fire_n sit_v upon_o each_o of_o we_o try_v every_o man_n work_n and_o burn_v up_o that_o in_o we_o which_o be_v hay_n and_o stubble_n in_o which_o word_n beside_o that_o saltm_n judge_v and_o condemn_v himself_o in_o write_v this_o same_o book_n of_o controversy_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o familist_n condemn_v in_o express_a word_n the_o protestant_n in_o all_o the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n he_o will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o see_v truth_n or_o to_o judge_v any_o otherwise_o or_o know_v what_o he_o believe_v but_o by_o conjecture_n till_o the_o day_n of_o revelation_n come_v that_o he_o turn_v familist_n and_o become_v all_o spirit_n and_o all_o glory_n so_o all_o the_o protestant_n that_o be_v not_o familist_n set_v but_o letter_n to_o letter_n and_o be_v literal_a legalist_n and_o have_v no_o certainty_n what_o they_o believe_v and_o when_o this_o spirit_n come_v he_o teach_v not_o by_o the_o word_n set_v letter_n to_o letter_n and_o scripture_n to_o scripture_n but_o by_o immediate_a inspiration_n above_z and_o beyond_o the_o word_n 2._o this_o spirit_n even_o have_v come_v upon_o saltmarsh_n as_o he_o plain_o say_v p._n 68_o and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o parliament_n p._n 2.3_o do_v but_o dictate_v to_o he_o error_n hay_n and_o stabble_n that_o must_v be_v consume_v for_o if_o he_o so_o do_v when_o he_o have_v teach_v these_o toy_n he_o teach_v the_o contrary_a the_o next_o day_n what_o a_o spirit_n be_v this_o 3._o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n by_o set_v letter_n to_o letter_n scripture_n to_o scripture_n understand_v according_o to_o the_o natural_a and_o genuine_a grammatical_a sense_n which_o the_o word_n yield_v without_o constraint_n then_o be_v the_o scripture_n as_o scripture_n and_o in_o its_o native_a sense_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n and_o have_v no_o native_a sense_n but_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v a_o high_a spiritual_a allegoric_a sense_n than_o the_o letter_n can_v bear_v &_o that_o from_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v by_o this_o way_n then_o no_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n the_o unâ—â—able_a than_o may_v lawful_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n paul_n prove_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o that_o convince_o he_o confound_v the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confute_v they_o that_o they_o be_v confound_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o strong_o prove_v with_o violence_n and_o strength_n of_o scripture_n light_n that_o this_o be_v the_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 9.22_o and_o christ_n remit_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o judge_a rule_n act._n 5.39_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o dark_a uncertain_a doubt_v some_o to_o natural_a man_n void_a of_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v not_o convince_v cain_n by_o the_o 6._o commandment_n that_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n nor_o achan_n by_o the_o 8_o command_v that_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n nor_o ananias_n that_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n all_o may_v say_v the_o spirit_n have_v the_o contrary_a sense_n &_o that_o true_o by_o this_o way_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n he_o will_v not_o be_v against_o a_o assembly_n or_o synod_n at_o westminster_n though_o he_o deny_v there_o be_v any_o such_o ordinance_n of_o god_n now_o as_o synod_n or_o minister_n or_o church_n if_o they_o will_v minister_v as_o they_o have_v receive_v that_o be_v propound_v to_o all_o the_o kingdom_n he_o say_v not_o familist_n all_o the_o church_n what_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o in_o their_o conscience_n and_o leave_v it_o without_o compulsion_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o persuade_v for_o this_o be_v true_a liberty_n where_o we_o see_v to_o minister_v as_o we_o receive_v 1_o pet._n 4.10_o to_o saltmarsh_n be_v to_o teach_v and_o propound_v to_o other_o and_o walk_v themselves_o and_o according_o believe_v as_o they_o have_v receive_v that_o be_v according_a as_o they_o be_v persuade_v in_o their_o conscience_n then_o if_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n be_v persuade_v in_o their_o conscience_n that_o to_o one_o man_n to_o have_v fifteen_o wife_n at_o once_o as_o john_n of_o leyden_n and_o he_o believe_v and_o that_o the_o koran_n be_v the_o
not_o ergo_fw-la the_o invisible_a church_n at_o all_o time_n and_o final_o may_v simple_o fall_v from_o the_o sound_a faith_n of_o fundamental_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n more_o than_o this_o be_v a_o good_a consequence_n this_o particular_a believer_n may_v in_o one_o particular_a fundamental_a point_n err_v foul_o and_o gross_o for_o a_o time_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o infallibille_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la but_o may_v final_o and_o total_o fall_v away_o and_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o luke_n 22.32_o though_o it_o free_v not_o believer_n from_o particular_a fail_n both_o in_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o conversation_n of_o life_n and_o that_o gross_o and_o foul_o yet_o it_o secure_v they_o by_o christ_n intercession_n in_o a_o state_n of_o infallibility_n in_o fundamental_n and_o in_o a_o condition_n of_o indeclinability_n in_o conversion_n so_o as_o believer_n be_v infallible_a in_o point_n of_o faith_n touch_v fundamental_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n except_o familist_n hold_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o that_o all_o may_v go_v to_o heaven_n final_o doubt_v pag._n 174.175_o sparkle_v saltmars_n tell_v what_o be_v the_o tradion_n of_o man_n heresy_n and_o for_o mark_n 7.9_o he_o cit_v matth._n 9_o or_o heresy_n now_o a_o heresy_n say_v he_o be_v something_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n or_o scripture_n not_o against_o any_o interpretation_n doctrine_n conclusion_n gloss_n comment_n or_o preach_v of_o man_n who_o speak_v not_o scripture_n original_o nor_o infallible_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v but_o so_o far_o as_o that_o be_v the_o very_a scripture_n they_o speak_v &_o so_o far_o as_o they_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o jesus_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n else_o they_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o tradition_n of_o man_n answ._n tradition_n of_o man_n be_v not_o necessary_o error_n in_o fundamental_n except_o only_o by_o a_o remote_a consequence_n as_o all_o error_n be_v against_o the_o fundamental_n 2._o there_o be_v heresy_n that_o be_v by_o good_a consequence_n against_o fundamental_n else_o the_o saducee_v their_o deny_v of_o the_o resurrection_n mat._n 22._o be_v no_o heresy_n for_o christ_n prove_v by_o a_o good_a consequence_n that_o they_o deny_v the_o scripture_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n when_o abraham_n be_v then_o dead_a when_o god_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o bush_n to_o moses_n exod._n 3._o yet_o they_o deny_v but_o conclusion_n deduce_v from_o scripture_n 3._o there_o be_v another_o strange_a ingredient_n in_o heresy_n according_a to_o familist_n and_o that_o be_v because_o god_n speak_v not_o now_o immediate_o his_o word_n to_o we_o as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o apostle_n no_o man_n be_v a_o heretic_n that_o deny_v the_o whole_a faith_n except_o he_o that_o deny_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o scripture_n and_o except_o he_o deny_v it_o in_o so_o far_o as_o teacher_n speak_v the_o truth_n in_o jesus_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n else_o that_o be_v if_o they_o be_v not_o familiâ—ts_n that_o teach_v and_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o famisticall_a spirit_n they_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o tradition_n of_o man_n that_o be_v heresy_n for_o god_n truth_n then_o to_o speak_v heresy_n be_v to_o speak_v only_o against_o fundamental_a truth_n when_o a_o familist_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v they_o 2._o but_o then_o when_o a_o heretic_n read_v in_o the_o word_n this_o fundamental_a christ_n come_v in_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o though_o he_o deny_v it_o and_o spit_v at_o it_o that_o be_v no_o heresy_n because_o the_o paper_n and_o print_a book_n speak_v not_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n 3._o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o a_o familist_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n 4._o when_o preacher_n void_a of_o the_o spirit_n speak_v that_o which_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o fundamental_n of_o faith_n these_o truth_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o heresy_n so_o his_o master_n h.n._n teach_v the_o scripture_n &_o preach_v to_o be_v but_o figurative_a service_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v never_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n till_o h.n._n the_o least_o among_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n be_v make_v alive_a through_o christ_n anoint_v with_o his_o godly_a be_v man_v himself_o with_o h_n n._n and_o god_v h.n._n with_o himself_o acknowledge_v publish_v the_o light_n of_o glory_n h._n nicholas_n evangelic_a c._n 34._o scent_n 9_o pag._n 175._o schism_n be_v a_o divide_v from_o christian_n who_o be_v in_o a_o outward_a profession_n of_o truth_n now_o there_o may_v be_v schism_n iâ—_n visible_a church_n or_o fellowship_n of_o saint_n upon_o this_o account_n but_o there_o can_v be_v none_o in_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o spiritual_a church_n for_o they_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n and_o they_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o answ._n there_o be_v no_o outward_a schism_n or_o rent_v but_o it_o begin_v at_o the_o heart_n schism_n be_v a_o divide_v of_o the_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o a_o visible_a part_n with_o the_o church_n or_o a_o part_n thereof_o else_o schism_n be_v no_o sin_n which_o yet_o paul_n reprove_v as_o a_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 1_o cor._n 3.1_o 2._o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o these_o that_o make_v a_o rent_n be_v both_o the_o visible_a and_o the_o invisible_a church_n that_o they_o be_v the_o visible_a saltm_n can_v deny_v they_o be_v the_o invisible_a church_n also_o 1_o cor._n 1.13_o christ_n be_v crucify_v for_o they_o and_o they_o be_v babe_n in_o christ_n feed_v with_o milk_n 1_o cor._n 3.1.2_o and_o build_v upon_o one_o only_a foundation_n v_o 10._o saltmarsh_n must_v say_v they_o be_v all_o unconvert_v that_o make_v the_o schism_n 3._o familist_n will_v have_v none_o the_o true_a body_n and_o spiritual_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o invisible_a church_n so_o that_o upon_o this_o account_n they_o that_o believe_v and_o visible_o profess_v neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o truth_n before_o man_n yea_o who_o all_o their_o day_n deny_v christ_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v deny_v of_o christ_n before_o the_o father_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n matth._n 10.32_o 33._o may_v be_v and_o be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spiritual_a church_n so_o h._n nicholas_n epistle_n to_o the_o two_o daughter_n of_o warwick_n 4._o may_v not_o a_o schism_n and_o separation_n fall_v in_o these_o that_o be_v both_o the_o true_a body_n and_o spiritual_a church_n when_o of_o a_o church_n of_o believer_n effectual_o call_v consist_v of_o four_o hundred_o two_o hundred_o separate_a from_o two_o hundred_o i_o think_v they_o may_v as_o well_o as_o barnabas_n a_o good_a man_n and_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n separate_v from_o paul_n but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v say_v he_o in_o that_o one_o spirit_n they_o can_v be_v divide_v ans._n true_a but_o saltm_n speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n when_o he_o say_v the_o spiritual_a church_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o lord_n in_o this_o life_n upon_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o they_o be_v one_o and_o as_o unite_a to_o the_o lord_n they_o can_v lie_v whore_n steal_n murder_n but_o out_o of_o some_o remnant_n of_o corruption_n they_o can_v sin_v but_o familist_n put_v they_o in_o a_o condition_n they_o can_v in_o this_o life_n sin_n no_o more_o or_o if_o they_o sin_n their_o transgression_n be_v not_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o they_o but_o their_o ass_n the_o flesh_n that_o sin_n as_o libertine_n say_v but_o that_o be_v no_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n chap._n xxxiii_o saltmarsh_n sparkle_v pag._n 22â—_n familist_n mind_n touch_v prayer_n all_o constant_a speaking_n to_o god_n in_o this_o as_o they_o call_v a_o conceive_a way_n or_o impremeditate_v or_o extemporary_a way_n be_v take_v common_o among_o christian_n for_o prayer_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o for_o that_o spiritual_a way_n which_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n use_v in_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v grow_v up_o from_o the_o infancy_n and_o childishness_n of_o form_n or_o word_n teach_v they_o which_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a natural_a or_o outward_a thing_n as_o they_o say_v which_o any_o may_v perform_v by_o strength_n of_o natural_a part_n as_o wit_n and_o memory_n and_o affection_n saltmarsh_n here_o first_o condemn_v prayer_n morning_n and_o evening_n under_o the_o word_n of_o constant_a speaking_n to_o god_n because_o he_o will_v have_v no_o pray_v but_o when_o the_o spirit_n act_v immediate_o 2._o all_o extemporary_a prayer_n go_v not_o for_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n among_o christian_n common_o he_o belie_v protestant_n and_o the_o true_o
anoint_a of_o god_n in_o this_o word_n be_v but_o the_o outward_a skin_n of_o prayer_n the_o spirit_n must_v add_v soul_n heat_n and_o breath_n to_o word_n some_o have_v a_o sort_n of_o eloquence_n in_o pray_v who_o have_v as_o little_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n as_o some_o that_o can_v pray_v without_o a_o book_n a_o grow_v up_o from_o book_n pray_v to_o extempore_o pray_v be_v no_o grow_v in_o the_o spirit_n because_o if_o we_o distinguish_v as_o we_o shall_v between_o a_o gift_n of_o pray_v and_o preach_v and_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n or_o of_o pray_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n many_o all_o their_o day_n have_v a_o natural_a liberty_n of_o pray_v and_o say_v lord_n lord_n without_o a_o book_n that_o be_v but_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n as_o divers_a antinomian_o and_o familist_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o their_o mere_a shine_a gift_n and_o golden_a word_n be_v buy_v and_o sell_v by_o the_o simple_a for_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n 3_o nor_o be_v extemporary_a prayer_n always_o a_o mere_a outward_a thing_n because_o wit_n memory_n and_o affection_n act_v therein_o these_o power_n be_v not_o mere_a block_n and_o stone_n in_o pray_v and_o by_o this_o argument_n all_o that_o saltmarsh_n write_v be_v but_o a_o mere_a natural_a and_o outward_a thing_n and_o not_o write_v in_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o vain_o boast_v in_o his_o book_n because_o wit_n memory_n affection_n act_n in_o the_o produce_v of_o such_o prayer_n yea_o they_o that_o be_v fleshly_a may_v write_v all_o the_o new_a discovery_n and_o sparkle_n of_o darkness_n and_o flesh_n that_o saltmarsh_n write_v for_o the_o spirit_n never_o teach_v such_o dream_n or_o rot_a fancy_n nor_o such_o interpretation_n as_o he_o do_v offer_v to_o we_o as_o dictate_v of_o the_o pure_a spirit_n chap._n xxxiv_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o wild_a allegoric_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v in_o this_o piece_n of_o saltmarsh_n which_o he_o father_n upon_o the_o pure_a immediate_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n beyond_o law_n and_o gospel_n god_n from_o this_o be_v god_n the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o and_o not_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o rom._n 3._o he_o infer_v that_o god_n have_v not_o limit_v ordination_n to_o the_o presbytery_n so_o as_o none_o in_o a_o constitute_v church_n shall_v preach_v but_o they_o as_o if_o to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o his_o people_n in_o covenant_n be_v to_o make_v all_o in_o covenant_n man_n &_o woman_n send_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o psa._n 50._o thou_o think_v i_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o because_o i_o punish_v thou_o not_o but_o be_v silent_a at_o thy_o adultery_n and_o slander_n so_o the_o true_a sense_n be_v but_o saltmarsh_n say_v that_o be_v a_o god_n mere_o of_o one_o image_n or_o figure_n therefore_o god_n be_v not_o in_o one_o form_n of_o worship_n say_v he_o the_o law_n the_o gospel_n but_o in_o another_o beyond_o both_o to_o wit_v the_o spirit_n what_o great_a violence_n can_v be_v do_v to_o the_o scripture_n 3_o and_o the_o heaven_n can_v contain_v he_o therefore_o god_n be_v not_o in_o one_o form_n of_o worship_n doctrine_n or_o confession_n he_o may_v infer_v therefore_o he_o have_v not_o sufficient_o reveal_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n and_o work_n contrary_a to_o psa._n 19_o saltmarsh_n 284._o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v upon_o all_o our_o cedar_n and_o oak_n and_o pleasant_a picture_n and_o idol_n of_o gold_n and_o judgement_n shall_v be_v upon_o all_o the_o merchandise_n of_o babylon_n the_o peerless_a and_o precious_a stone_n the_o cinnamon_n and_o odour_n then_o must_v god_n pour_v shame_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o fleshly_a glory_n upon_o all_o the_o vision_n and_o dream_n that_o man_n have_v of_o god_n by_o reason_n creature-imagerie_n or_o outward_a administration_n &_o notion_n by_o letter_n or_o by_o grace_n etc._n etc._n answ._n in_o such_o a_o noonday_n light_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v we_o believe_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v call_v gospel-administration_n by_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v the_o preach_v gospel_n inward_a grace_n and_o faith_n lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n with_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n dream_n imagery_n idol_n oak_n of_o bashan_n babiloâ—s_n precious_a ware_n do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n isa._n 2.12_o 13._o etc._n etc._n rev._n 18_o 12._o intend_v any_o such_o thing_n 4_o touch_v not_o my_o anoint_a ergo_fw-la give_v the_o anoint_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o preach_v or_o teach_v of_o god_n what_o they_o please_v an._n but_o that_o do_v my_o anoint_a no_n harm_n will_v warrant_v that_o the_o prophet_n shall_v not_o sâ—dden_a the_o heart_n of_o the_o anoint_a in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n but_o it_o shall_v never_o follow_v ergo_fw-la nathan_n may_v not_o rebuke_v david_n the_o anoint_a of_o god_n for_o his_o adultery_n and_o murder_n ergo_fw-la if_o a_o anoint_a of_o god_n commit_v murder_n the_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o punish_v he_o for_o it_o nor_o ought_v the_o anoint_a to_o be_v rebuke_v or_o hurt_v with_o the_o tongue_n though_o they_o deny_v god_n christ_n scripture_n not_o as_o lord_n over_o god_n inheritance_n or_o have_v lordship_n over_o your_o faith_n ergo_fw-la liberty_n of_o all_o religion_n be_v lawful_a answ._n saltmarsh_n shall_v never_o prove_v this_o consequence_n to_o the_o weak_a i_o become_v as_o weak_a then_o be_v all_o outward_a thing_n in_o worship_n indifferent_a we_o be_v to_o please_v one_o another_o to_o edification_n rom._n 15.2_o ergo_fw-la all_o outward_a thing_n be_v indifferent_a see_v sparkle_v p·_v 20._o answ._n the_o place_n rom._n 15._o be_v to_o please_v one_o another_o in_o act_n of_o the_o second_o table_n as_o not_o to_o offend_v our_o brother_n in_o meat_n then_o may_v we_o please_v he_o in_o drunkenness_n gluttony_n whoredom_n except_o the_o word_n be_v other_o wise_a exponed_a 2_o thess._n 1._o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v gloryfy_v in_o his_o saint_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n his_o second_o come_v in_o spirit_n and_o glory_n in_o revelation_n in_o his_o saint_n sparkle_v p._n 22._o 8._o answ._n then_o christ_n second_o come_v be_v not_o in_o the_o end_n of_o of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o bodily_a manner_n but_o so_o spiritual_a as_o it_o be_v daily_o fulfil_v and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v even_o now_o and_o in_o this_o life_n as_o say_v henery_n nicholas_n and_o it_o have_v be_v these_o 1647_o year_n antichrist_n or_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n 2_o thess._n 1._o be_v the_o old_a man_n answ._n saltmarsh_n will_v not_o have_v the_o pope_n the_o antichrist_n because_o popery_n and_o all_o religion_n be_v indifferent_a the_o first_o tabernacle_n stand_v in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o diverse_a wash_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n then_o baptise_v with_o water_n be_v jewish_a sparkle_v 29.30_o we_o be_v circumcise_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o baptise_v with_o water_n spark_n 31.32_o answ._n the_o affirm_v in_o some_o respect_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n do_v not_o annul_v all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n nor_o bring_v to_o nothing_o all_o ordinance_n job_n 29.2_o the_o candle_n of_o god_n shine_v upon_o their_o head_n and_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o almighty_a on_o their_o tabernacle_n water_n that_o be_v the_o disciple_n have_v the_o summer_n sun_n shine_v on_o they_o while_o christ_n be_v among_o they_o in_o the_o flesh_n when_o that_o ministration_n come_v but_o to_o its_o point_n it_o become_v a_o place_n for_o satyr_n and_o owl_n answ._n job_n speak_v of_o his_o worldly_a prosperity_n before_o his_o trouble_n come_v on_o he_o and_o psa._n c._n 13.19.20_o of_o the_o desolation_n of_o babylon_n neither_o of_o which_o the_o disciple_n see_v salmarsh_n cit_v the_o place_n of_o job_n as_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v his_o monkish_a sense_n which_o be_v never_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o water-baptism_n 33._o answ._n it_o be_v no_o consequence_n go_v tâ—â—ch_n and_o baptize_v that_o be_v go_v disciple_n and_o baptize_v now_o paul_n and_o apollo_n be_v nothing_o and_o can_v wake_v disciple_n than_o he_o must_v speak_v of_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o gift_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v for_o that_o age_n only_o answ._n but_o the_o apostle_n ministerial_o as_o instrument_n and_o servant_n can_v make_v disciple_n and_o baptizeâ—_n outward_o christ_n only_o inward_o and_o effectual_o as_o the_o principal_a cause_n col._n 2._o be_v circumcise_v with_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hard_a then_o as_o true_a circumcision_n be_v make_v without_o hand_n so_o be_v baptism_n answ._n but_o it_o follow_v not_o circumcision_n with_o hand_n be_v forbid_v gal._n
5.3_o 4._o but_o baptise_v be_v command_v matth._n 28.19_o 20._o by_o this_o argument_n saltmarsh_n shall_v not_o preach_v nor_o write_v book_n nor_o bow_v his_o knee_n nor_o pray_v nor_o read_v scripture_n because_o true_a preach_v to_o the_o heart_n be_v god_n teach_v without_o a_o man_n tongue_n and_o true_a writing_n be_v god_n write_v his_o law_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n without_o ink_n or_o paper_n and_o true_a pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v without_o knee_n tongue_n or_o lift_v up_o eye_n or_o hand_n etc._n etc._n by_o such_o argument_n h._n nicholas_n and_o enthusiast_n abolish_v all_o ordinance_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o prophet_n who_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n ergo_fw-la no_o ministry_n by_o the_o letter_n can_v destroy_v the_o antichrist_n p._n 49._o ans._n it_o follow_v not_o for_o when_o the_o antichrist_n be_v reveal_v to_o man_n to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n he_o be_v destroy_v otherwise_o the_o antichrist_n must_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o this_o way_n christ_n be_v perfect_v and_o enter_v into_o glory_n luke_n 24._o that_o be_v all_o christ_n body_n and_o saint_n be_v make_v minister_n and_o preacher_n sparkle_v p._n 51._o and_o a_o pure_a spirit_n without_o all_o ordinance_n ans._n saltmarsh_n with_o h._n nicholas_n turn_v christ_n die_v and_o enter_v into_o glory_n over_o into_o a_o christ_n spiritual_a indifferent_a that_o be_v god_n live_v by_o grace_n in_o the_o saint_n then_o as_o many_o saint_n as_o many_o christ_n crucify_a and_o rise_v again_o 1_o cor._n 8._o we_o know_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o nor_o a_o idol_n temple_n then_o outward_a form_n and_o order_n be_v only_o a_o supplement_n to_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o order_v the_o outward_a man_n among_o man_n to_o their_o fellow-saint_n or_o the_o world_n while_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n be_v not_o in_o they_o shine_v and_o conform_v they_o in_o spirit_n and_o love_n to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n than_o preach_v and_o ordinance_n be_v but_o character_n of_o bondage_n to_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o while_o they_o see_v dark_o and_o in_o a_o glass_n and_o not_o face_n to_o face_n 1_o cor._n 13._o ans._n the_o meaning_n of_o that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o be_v or_o be_v vanity_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v a_o idol_n be_v of_o no_o force_n or_o power_n to_o hallow_v or_o pollute_v meat_n that_o of_o themselves_o be_v indifferent_a yet_o the_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n shall_v not_o be_v eat_v before_o the_o weak_a and_o if_o they_o be_v eat_v in_o the_o idol_n temple_n we_o partake_v of_o the_o devil_n temple_n and_o that_o be_v nothing_o what_o ever_o familist_n imagine_v then_o we_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o popish_a idol_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o murder_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o love_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o law_n command_v good_a forbid_v ill_a only_o while_o we_o be_v unrenewed_a man_n ordinance_n be_v as_o the_o hornbook_n to_o child_n come_v to_o the_o family_n of_o love_n that_o be_v old_a man_n in_o christ_n and_o need_v no_o ordinance_n a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n to_o they_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o to_o order_v our_o walk_n before_o man_n and_o the_o world_n not_o before_o god_n nor_o to_o lay_v any_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n on_o a_o saint_n or_o familist_n so_o as_o he_o shall_v sin_v in_o kneel_v to_o or_o pray_v before_o a_o idol_n or_o abstain_v therefrom_o saltmarsh_n the_o serpent_n gen._n 3._o be_v fleshly_a wisdom_n the_o espousall_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o weakness_n of_o creation_n p._n 57_o ans._n then_o the_o story_n of_o adam_n paradise_n serpent_n tree_n eat_v man_n woman_n marriage_n be_v no_o real_a history_n but_o mere_a allegory_n and_o metaphor_n and_o mystical_a thing_n which_o only_o can_v be_v expound_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a spiritual_a preach_v pray_v and_o expound_v of_o scripture_n that_o saltmarsh_n give_v we_o saltmarsh_n sparkle_v p._n 64.65_o by_o meekness_n of_o the_o saint_n only_o shall_v the_o jealousy_n and_o enmity_n of_o their_o enemy_n be_v allay_v revel_v 14._o here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n ans._n there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o text_n one_o jot_n of_o overcome_a the_o enemy_n with_o meekness_n here_o be_v matter_n of_o ground_n for_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o chap._n 13.10_o and_o with_o as_o good_a ground_n he_o may_v say_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n be_v that_o which_o allay_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n contrary_a to_o 1_o joh._n 3.12_o joh._n 15.19.22_o matth._n 5.11.12_o for_o the_o enemy_n do_v expound_v christ_n meekness_n and_o silence_n to_o be_v guiltiness_n they_o wonder_v that_o christ_n answer_v nothing_o the_o world_n hate_n and_o malice_n the_o meekness_n of_o the_o saint_n though_o a_o eminent_a grace_n as_o they_o do_v all_o other_o shining_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o and_o yet_o by_o die_v they_o strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o other_o rev._n 12.13_o joh._n 3.30_o he_o must_v increase_v i_o must_v decrease_v saltmarsh_n that_o be_v my_o ministration_n by_o word_n and_o water_n must_v be_v go_v and_o another_o more_o spiritual_a must_v succeed_v and_o as_o the_o fire_n from_o heaven_n lick_v up_o the_o four_o barrel_n of_o water_n so_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o fire_n be_v to_o lick_v up_o this_o of_o water_n 1_o king_n 18.34_o to_o .38_o p._n 60._o a._n but._n john_n speak_v not_o so_o much_o of_o his_o ministry_n which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n as_o of_o john_n evanish_v in_o his_o person_n and_o as_o the_o day_n star_n at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o john_n be_v to_o be_v go_v and_o to_o die_v and_o his_o time_n of_o actual_a service_n to_o expire_v though_o the_o doctrine_n live_v till_o this_o day_n and_o in_o his_o grace_n the_o fullness_n whereof_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o elijah_n sacrifice_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o spirit_n &_o baal_n of_o john_n baptist_n ministry_n be_v a_o monk_n dream_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n never_o intend_v such_o a_o thing_n for_o we_o be_v still_o build_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n eph._n 2.20_o 21_o 22._o and_o so_o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o baptist_n must_v continue_v but_o this_o be_v to_o deprive_v we_o of_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o anabaptist_n do_v eye_n for_o eye_n and_o tooth_n for_o tooth_n be_v the_o law_n matth._n 5.39_o and_o love_v your_o neighbour_n testament_n but_o there_o be_v a_o high_a ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n love_v your_o enemy_n avenge_v not_o ans._n the_o spirit_n never_o mean_v that_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o may_v revenge_v ourselves_o and_o hate_v our_o enemy_n the_o contrary_a be_v evident_a deut._n 32.35_o prov._n 20.22_o prov._n 25.21_o 22._o and_o this_o be_v long_o before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v socinianism_n and_o popery_n if_o saltmarsh_n understand_v either_o of_o the_o two_o bless_a be_v the_o meek_a 64.65_o christ_n prophesy_v of_o a_o ministration_n in_o the_o spirit_n by_o meekness_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n revel_v 14.12_o and_o heb._n 4._o there_o remain_v a_o rest_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ans._n this_o meekness_n and_o patient_a suffering_n of_o injury_n and_o heavenly_a sabbath_n be_v in_o the_o old_a as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n ps._n 37.7.8_o v_o 11._o ps._n 34.2_o heb._n 11.33_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38._o i_o see_v no_o temple_n there_o ordinance_n then_o in_o this_o life_n the_o saint_n shall_v be_v without_o ordinance_n and_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o father_n he_o that_o can_v receive_v it_o let_v he_o receive_v it_o p._n 65.66_o this_o ministration_n be_v not_o only_o do_v upon_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n at_o last_o but_o be_v fulfil_v in_o its_o particular_a accomplishment_n and_o mystery_n of_o spirit_n here_o answ._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o more_o ground_n for_o such_o a_o ministration_n in_o this_o life_n than_o there_o be_v for_o no_o death_n no_o cry_n no_o sorrow_n no_o pain_n in_o this_o life_n rev._n 21.4_o no_o sun_n nor_o moon_n v_o 23._o no_o unclean_a thing_n no_o sin_n v_o 27._o and_o no_o more_o warrant_n for_o deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n in_o this_o life_n 1_o cor._n 15._o then_o for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 23.37_o
and_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n 52._o and_o the_o swallow_v up_o of_o death_n in_o victory_n 55_o 56_o 57_o as_o if_o all_o these_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o this_o life_n agreeable_a to_o this_o say_v h._n n._n evangel_n ch_n 35._o se_fw-la 9_o in_o which_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a god_n show_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o time_n be_v now_o fulfil_v that_o his_o dead_a or_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v fall_v asleep_a in_o the_o lord_n rise_v up_o in_o this_o day_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o appear_v unto_o we_o in_o godly_a glory_n which_o shall_v also_o henceforth_o live_v in_o we_o everlasting_o with_o christ_n and_o reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n come_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o present_a day_n and_o saltm_n will_v these_o that_o be_v as_o spiritual_a as_o himself_o and_o his_o familist_n to_o believe_v this_o and_o receive_v it_o that_o be_v except_z we_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o say_v the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v in_o this_o life_n as_o do_v hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n we_o be_v all_o legal_a literal_a man_n and_o void_a of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o saltmarsh_n be_v unwilling_a to_o contradict_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o too_o open_o to_o wit_n that_o in_o the_o end_n the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o now_o whether_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n reign_v no_o more_o in_o his_o church_n in_o this_o life_n by_o ordidinance_n or_o as_o chrysostome_n do_v expound_v the_o place_n it_o be_v the_o render_v up_o to_o the_o father_n his_o conquâ—isâ—d_n and_o purchase_v people_n as_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o eph._n 5.27_o i_o dispute_v not_o now_o but_o saltmarsh_n say_v faint_o this_o be_v not_o only_o do_v on_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o but_o also_o here_o he_o dare_v not_o say_v this_o render_n up_o be_v not_o only_o at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o also_o in_o this_o life_n yet_o the_o apostle_n be_v clear_a he_o think_v of_o no_o render_v up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o this_o life_n as_o saltmarsh_n by_o this_o new_a spirit_n suppose_v for_o the_o text_n be_v clear_a v_o 22.23_o every_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a christ_n first_o and_o then_o his_o member_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o be_v the_o end_n when_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n then_o there_o be_v no_o render_v up_o till_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n be_v raise_v v_o 23.24_o but_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n in_o their_o body_n of_o which_o undoubted_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 15.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n do_v not_o rise_v in_o this_o life_n 2._o this_o render_v up_o be_v not_o till_o the_o end_n then_o shall_v the_o end_n be_v 3._o it_o be_v when_o all_o rule_n and_o authority_n shall_v be_v put_v down_o v_o 27._o this_o be_v not_o in_o this_o life_n 4._o it_o be_v when_o the_o last_o enemy_n shall_v be_v subdue_v 26._o 5._o when_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 28._o these_o be_v not_o in_o this_o life_n therefore_o saltm_n dream_n saltmarsh_n sparkle_v p._n 165._o jer._n 38_o 2._o he_o that_o go_v forth_o to_o the_o chaldean_n shall_v live_v but_o if_o you_o stay_v in_o the_o city_n you_o shall_v be_v consume_v this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o abide_v no_o long_o under_o any_o dispensation_n law_n christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n gospel_n spirit_n than_o god_n and_o his_o presence_n appear_v upon_o it_o ans._n we_o know_v not_o this_o spirit_n that_o dream_n of_o fancied_a type_n and_o allegory_n without_o shadow_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n only_a saltmarsh_n his_o popish_a spirit_n say_v so_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a saltmarsh_n pag._n 145.147_o 148._o he_o say_v mal._n 3_o ver_fw-la 18._o you_o shall_v discorne_o between_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a prove_v the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v by_o which_o we_o shall_v know_v false_a teacher_n antichrist_n as_o in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o who_o fear_v god_n true_o who_o not_o as_o the_o sense_n know_v its_o object_n answ._n by_o this_o familist_n deny_v the_o spirit_n and_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o word_n but_o that_o man_n be_v the_o heretic_n the_o legalist_n though_o never_o so_o heavenly_a if_o he_o be_v a_o puritan_n the_o spirit_n of_o familist_n discern_v he_o to_o be_v a_o cain_n or_o a_o judas_n 2_o the_o place_n of_o malachi_n be_v this_o ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o you_o say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v no_o reward_n for_o it_o but_o serve_v you_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o your_o own_o experience_n a_o reward_n and_o comfortable_a fruit_n in_o difference_v between_o he_o that_o serve_v god_n and_o serve_v he_o not_o for_o ch_z 4.1_o christ_n try_v day_n come_v saltmarsh_n also_o sparkle_v p._n 70_o 71._o abuse_v these_o scripture_n gal._n 41._o and_o 1_o cor._n 3.1.2_o he_o apply_v the_o former_a to_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n under_o john_n ministry_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o these_o word_n salâ—marsâ—_n the_o heir_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o child_n differ_v not_o from_o a_o servant_n though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o touch_v not_o the_o time_n of_o john_n baptist_n or_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n though_o in_o these_o time_n the_o ceremony_n be_v still_o in_o vigour_n but_o the_o heir_n under_o nonage_n and_o tutor_n gal._n 4._o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o and_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mind_n to_o speak_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o a_o mosaical_a lawgiver_n or_o that_o his_o heavenly_a sermon_n he_o preach_v matth._n 5._o matth._n 23._o john_n 10._o joh_n chapter_n 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o his_o heavenly_a prayer_n john_n 16._o hâ—s_n death_n and_o suffering_n and_o resurrection_n be_v a_o dispensation_n to_o be_v lay_v aside_o as_o the_o tutory_a of_o the_o law_n and_o beggarly_a ceremony_n sabbath_n and_o shadow_n he_o speak_v of_o gal._n 4._o for_o then_o the_o apostle_n in_o vain_a call_v we_o to_o mind_n of_o the_o word_n and_o commandment_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o command_v they_o to_o do_v matth._n 28.19_o 20_o 21._o 1_o john_n 1.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 2_o pet._n 1.15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o though_o christ_n promise_v at_o his_o ascend_a to_o send_v the_o spirit_n this_o be_v not_o to_o abolish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n and_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v teach_v they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n for_o of_o that_o spirit_n he_o promise_v to_o send_v he_o say_v joh._n 14.16_o you_o know_v that_o spirit_n for_o he_o dwell_v in_o you_o for_o the_o present_a and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o in_o a_o large_a measure_n when_o i_o shall_v send_v he_o act._n 2._o but_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o must_v have_v no_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n till_o christ_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o for_o the_o other_o place_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 3.1.2_o call_v the_o corinthian_n carnal_a saltmarsh_n and_o can_v not_o write_v to_o they_o as_o spiritual_a not_o because_o they_o be_v under_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o christ_n as_o saltmarsh_n dream_v for_o that_o doctrine_n teach_v no_o carnal_a division_n but_o he_o call_v they_o carnal_a on_o this_o ground_n v_o 3.4_o whereas_o there_o be_v among_o you_o envy_v strife_n and_o division_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a and_o walk_v as_o man_n for_o while_o one_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n another_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a if_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o corinthian_n carnal_a as_o saltmarsh_n say_v because_o they_o be_v under_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n in_o that_o text_n or_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n then_o must_v christ_n and_o john_n baptist_n have_v teach_v their_o hearer_n strive_v envy_v schism_n and_o one_o to_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o another_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n which_o be_v blasphemous_a now_o it_o be_v against_o sense_n and_o reason_n that_o ever_o god_n ordain_v any_o ministration_n so_o carnal_a as_o that_o these_o under_o it_o be_v carnal_a because_o of_o their_o strive_v and_o envy_v saltmarsh_n tell_v we_o as_o i_o observe_v every_o man_n shall_v stay_v under_o the_o ministration_n he_o be_v in_o till_o the_o spirit_n say_v come_v up_o hither_o then_o paul_n call_v the_o corinthian_n to_o abide_v in_o this_o carnality_n of_o
envy_v strive_v and_o schism_n till_o the_o lord_n say_v come_v up_o hither_o whereas_o he_o sharp_o rebuke_v they_o for_o their_o envy_v and_o schism_n now_o if_o for_o envy_v and_o schism_n the_o corinthian_n be_v carnal_a as_o no_o doubt_n they_o be_v carnal_a in_o so_o far_o and_o if_o therefore_o under_o the_o ministration_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o under_o all_o spirit_n upon_o some_o other_o consideration_n they_o must_v have_v be_v spiritual_a and_o so_o under_o the_o all-spirit_n or_o pure_a glorious_a spirit_n of_o m._n saltmarsh_n for_o as_o they_o be_v call_v carnal_a so_o also_o spiritual_a 1_o cor._n 1.10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o washen_n justify_v sanctify_a in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 6.11.15.19_o change_v into_o the_o same_o spirit_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_v as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o espouse_a to_o one_o husband_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o let_v saltmar_n answer_v if_o none_o of_o these_o be_v convert_n that_o be_v call_v carnal_a for_o their_o envy_v 2._o whether_o one_o part_n of_o this_o church_n be_v under_o john_n and_o christ_n ministry_n some_o under_o all-spirit_n 1_o cor._n 1._o christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptise_v but_o to_o preach_v then_o he_o baptize_v according_a to_o his_o spiritual_a liberty_n to_o the_o jew_n he_o be_v a_o jew_n say_v p._n 82._o ans._n he_o send_v not_o paul_n to_o baptise_v rather_o than_o to_o preach_v for_o paul_n baptise_a 1_o cor._n 14.16_o than_o he_o do_v it_o as_o send_v but_o it_o be_v a_o trick_n of_o familist_n to_o comply_v with_o all_o religion_n and_o deny_v the_o true_a religion_n where_o there_o be_v hazard_n as_o h._n nicholas_n say_v epist._n to_o the_o two_o daughter_n of_o warwick_n and_o call_v that_o compliance_n the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a 2._o then_o baptise_v with_o water_n be_v a_o part_n of_o paul_n ministry_n which_o saltmarsh_n deny_v 12._o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a or_o the_o true_a christian_a in_o spirit_n be_v these_o true_a spiritual_a elder_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n ans._n the_o spirit_n make_v perfect_a be_v the_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n associate_v with_o the_o angel_n heb._n 12.22_o but_o saltmarsh_n will_v have_v life_n eternal_a confine_v within_o this_o life_n only_o to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v as_o i_o conceive_v elder_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n the_o true_a trial_n of_o the_o gift_n try_v be_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v when_o the_o gift_n by_o which_o any_o one_o speak_v of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o heart_n or_o spirit_n of_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o see_v the_o truth_n they_o minister_v as_o they_o be_v in_o jesus_n and_o in_o themselves_o and_o in_o they_o that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o true_o anoint_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n 91_o 92._o ans._n afterward_o such_o a_o subjection_n to_o the_o prophet_n have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o text_n for_o it_o suppose_v none_o to_o be_v prophet_n but_o those_o that_o be_v inward_o anoint_v and_o manifest_v their_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n to_o the_o anoint_a only_o as_o if_o the_o anoint_a may_v not_o take_v he_o for_o a_o anoint_a prophet_n who_o be_v only_o gift_v and_o void_a of_o save_a grace_n so_o h._n nich._n exhor_n 1._o c._n 16._o no_o man_n can_v right_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a understanding_n of_o the_o godly_a wisdom_n deal_v in_o or_o use_v the_o true_a god_n service_n nor_o shall_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o busy_v himself_o therein_o but_o only_o the_o illuminate_v elder_n in_o the_o godly_a wisdom_n which_o walk_v in_o the_o house_n of_o love_n etc._n etc._n 〈…〉_z nothing_o in_o this_o trial_n of_o his_o aptness_n to_o teach_v 〈…〉_z in_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d p_o 272_o they_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n that_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v as_o much_o spiritual_a as_o these_o of_o the_o new_a and_o signify_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o conclude_v be_v not_o you_o idolater_n that_o be_v idolize_v not_o outward_a form_n the_o rock_n baptism_n 271._o these_o both_o of_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v alike_o outward_a letter_n visible_a and_o perish_v with_o the_o use_n ans._n the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v call_v carnal_a in_o opposition_n to_o endless_a life_n heb._n 7.16_o and_o because_o weak_a and_o they_o can_v not_o though_o bloody_a take_v away_o sin_n heb._n 7.18_o 19_o heb._n 10.1_o 2._o for_o the_o new_a covenant_n promise_n in_o christ_n the_o true_a better_a eternal_a mediator_n do_v all_o these_o than_o it_o be_v against_o scripture_n that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o both_o be_v alike_o carnal_a though_o without_o the_o spirit_n neither_o avail_v 2._o the_o idolatry_n of_o outward_a ordinance_n be_v condemn_v as_o trust_v in_o lie_a word_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n sacrifice_n new_a moon_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 7.8.9_o esa._n 1._o but_o it_o be_v never_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o israel_n worship_v manna_n water_n passeover_n or_o that_o the_o corinthian_n do_v adore_v preach_v baptise_v for_o their_o idolatry_n 1_o cor._n 10.7_o be_v the_o worship_v not_o of_o the_o passeover_n manna_n water_n but_o of_o the_o golden_a calf_n exo._n 32.6_o when_o they_o feast_v and_o play_v saltm_n then_o devise_v a_o idolatry_n the_o holy_a ghost_n never_o intend_v so_o here_o 1_o cor._n 10._o he_o dissuade_v from_o idol_n feast_n in_o idol_n temple_n 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o never_o do_v paul_n intend_v 1_o cor._n 10._o to_o charge_v the_o corinthian_n with_o that_o sin_n of_o idolize_v or_o worship_v baptism_n write_v scripture_n figure_n letter_n or_o outward_a ordinance_n but_o of_o sit_v at_o the_o idol_n table_n which_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o table_n &_o cup_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v tell_v we_o of_o some_o such_o adore_v of_o manna_n water_n passeover_n but_o salm._n his_o new_a spirit_n devise_v it_o to_o reproach_v all_o ordinance_n scripture_n sacrament_n prayer_n church_n etc._n etc._n lord_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o john_n teach_v his_o disciple_n then_o they_o be_v under_o a_o form_n and_o rule_v of_o prayer_n they_o see_v little_o more_o of_o christ_n then_o his_o fleshly_a presence_n and_o miracle_n they_o love_v he_o and_o cleave_v to_o he_o but_o have_v very_o few_o discovery_n of_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n except_o some_o few_o at_o his_o transfiguration_n answ._n no_o prelate_n nor_o priest_n nor_o any_o i_o know_v say_v christ_n disciple_n during_o their_o converse_v with_o he_o in_o the_o flesh_n be_v under_o a_o form_n and_o stint_a liturgy_n so_o that_o they_o pray_v only_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 2_o it_o be_v clear_a the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n we_o now_o have_v the_o disciple_n have_v the_o same_o for_o christ_n mat._n 16_o 17._o declare_v peter_n to_o be_v bless_v because_o that_o the_o father_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n have_v reveal_v that_o to_o he_o which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v and_o mat._n 11._o christ_n thank_v his_o father_n 25._o for_o reveal_v to_o babe_n his_o disciple_n and_o other_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o none_o other_o though_o worldly_a wise_a and_o great_a &_o mat._n 13.11_o 12_o 13._o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o not_o to_o other_o who_o be_v judicial_o blind_v and_o john_n 1.11_o 12._o john_n say_v they_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o son_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n rom._n 8.14_o and_o so_o have_v the_o seal_n and_o witness_v within_o they_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 26_o 27_o 28._o who_o believe_v in_o he_o which_o faith_n undouted_o the_o disciple_n have_v and_o for_o the_o discovery_n of_o god_n at_o the_o transfiguration_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o extraordinary_a rapture_n not_o bestow_v on_o man_n in_o this_o life_n as_o believer_n as_o familist_n will_v live_v upon_o rapture_n of_o spirit_n without_o the_o word_n but_o a_o extraordinary_a revelation_n bestow_v of_o special_a favour_n on_o three_o disciple_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n who_o be_v to_o be_v apostle_n and_o penman_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o prophet_n be_v 2_o pet._n 1.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o if_o familist_n be_v all_o organ_n and_o penman_n of_o scripture_n immediate_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o say_v no_o more_o they_o be_v see_v to_o other_o as_o well_o as_o to_o we_o to_o be_v impostor_n
and_o not_o infallible_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n 2_o thess._n 2._o pag_n 110_o 111._o the_o antichrist_n be_v not_o the_o pope_n strain_n but_o a_o ministry_n in_o the_o letter_n and_o 107._o hush_n luther_n wiccliffe_n calvine_n martyr_n and_o bede_n have_v but_o faint_a and_o small_a discovery_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o letter_n and_o pag._n 111._o pag._n 24_o 25._o he_o that_o do_v with_o hold_n and_o hinder_v the_o reveal_n and_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o spirit_n he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n be_v man_n in_o synod_n judge_v the_o spirit_n himself_o and_o god_n in_o the_o saint_n p._n 147_o 148._o h._n nicholas_n evang._n 31._o sect._n 1_o 2._o say_v the_o pope_n be_v the_o chief_a anoint_a answ._n except_o h._n nicholas_n and_o saltmarsh_n no_o protestant_n divine_a expon_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v any_o other_o than_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o hinderer_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v reveal_v the_o emperor_n and_o only_a saltmarsh_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n of_o munster_n put_v a_o note_n of_o shame_n &_o antichristianisme_n on_o luther_n &_o calvin_n as_o literal_a reformer_n &_o no_o question_n because_o martyr_n refute_v anabaptist_n calvin_n the_o libertine_n and_o anabaptist_n bullinger_n the_o anabaptist_n and_o enthusiast_n luther_n the_o antinomian_o mr._n saltmarsh_n set_v himself_o above_o they_o in_o the_o all-spirit_n and_o high_a discovery_n of_o glory_n i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 135._o that_o be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o ministration_n till_o the_o apostle_n die_v and_o no_o long_o a._n of_o this_o before_o the_o jew_n sparkle_n of_o glory_n p._n 151_o 152._o be_v not_o only_o a_o type_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a church_n but_o of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o low_a dispensation_n and_o in_o their_o arm_a tribe_n and_o general_n as_o moses_n and_o joshua_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christian_n under_o pupillage_n and_o bondage_n to_o nature_n and_o so_o they_o be_v lead_v out_o against_o the_o nation_n who_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o worldly_a tyranny_n and_o oppression_n to_o recover_v their_o land_n of_o rest_n or_o such_o worldly_a privilege_n as_o they_o have_v in_o promise_n &_o donation_n from_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o same_o figure_n in_o peter_n be_v who_o walk_v about_o with_o christ_n in_o his_o fleshly_a appearance_n with_o his_o sword_n gird_v about_o he_o till_o christ_n have_v he_o put_v up_o his_o sword_n in_o his_o sheath_n because_o he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o that_o dispensation_n of_o flesh_n into_o more_o glory_n into_o the_o same_o glory_n he_o have_v with_o god_n before_o the_o world_n be_v answ._n who_o ever_o mock_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o these_o man_n do_v yet_o these_o frothy_a allegory_n must_v be_v discovery_n of_o all-spirit_n above_o calvin_n and_o luther_n light_n 1_o such_o type_n or_o dream_n have_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o in_o a_o shadow_n of_o ground_n in_o the_o word_n 2_o christian_n under_o bondage_n to_o nature_n be_v a_o new_a fancy_n while_o man_n be_v in_o mere_a nature_n they_o have_v nothing_o of_o christ_n or_o christianity_n nor_o feelâ—_n any_o law_n bondage_n yea_o nor_o know_v it_o 3_o if_o peter_n sword_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o ministration_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v lay_v aside_o when_o christ_n now_o ascend_v to_o glory_n how_o dare_v christian_a magistrate_n than_o bear_v the_o sword_n for_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v enter_v into_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n and_o such_o glory_n as_o christ_n have_v before_o the_o world_n be_v golden_a imagination_n what_o mock_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v this_o because_o christ_n pray_v john_n 17._o father_n glorify_v i_o with_o the_o glory_n that_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v therefore_o christ_n mystical_a and_o the_o saint_n his_o body_n be_v then_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o glory_n that_o christ_n have_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v that_o be_v eternal_a glory_n when_o peter_n be_v at_o christ_n command_n to_o lay_v aside_o his_o sword_n 1_o what_o warrant_v to_o make_v peter_n sword_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n fleshly_a dispensation_n and_o his_o lay_v down_o of_o his_o sword_n a_o type_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n ought_v after_o this_o to_o fight_v no_o more_o but_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o glorious_a dispensation_n into_o which_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o enter_v even_o the_o same_o glory_n that_o christ_n have_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v 2._o whether_o ought_v the_o saint_n to_o die_v eat_v drink_n marry_o after_o christ_n have_v command_v peter_n to_o lay_v aside_o his_o sword_n shall_v they_o not_o enter_v into_o the_o same_o life_n of_o glory_n far_o above_o and_o beyond_o all_o these_o infirmity_n and_o be_v as_o christ_n be_v dwell_v in_o the_o glory_n he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n from_o eternity_n then_o shall_v not_o familist_n war_v any_o more_o but_o disband_v and_o break_v their_o spear_n into_o plowshear_n 3._o who_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o the_o glory_n christ_n have_v before_o the_o world_n be_v 4._o what_o spirit_n fancy_v this_o interpretation_n father_n glorify_v i_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v father_n carry_v my_o saint_n out_o of_o a_o dispensation_n of_o blood_n war_n to_o a_o life_n of_o pure_a and_o all-spirit_n and_o glory_n even_o in_o this_o life_n saltmarsh_n despise_v interpretation_n by_o consequence_n and_o whence_o have_v he_o these_o more_o than_o monstrous_a consequence_n 161._o p._n in_o that_o a_o christian_n be_v bone_n of_o christ_n bone_n he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o conqueror_n ro._n 8._o quench_v the_o violence_n of_o fire_n heb._n 11._o ans._n our_o have_v the_o same_o flesh_n and_o nature_n that_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o not_o victor_n but_o our_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o overcome_v the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 5.4_o none_o can_v see_v i_o and_o live_v pag._n 282._o so_o as_o they_o that_o see_v god_n do_v not_o live_v or_o that_o thing_n call_v themselves_o do_v not_o live_v that_o which_o be_v call_v a_o man_n self_n be_v his_o own_o reason_n his_o wisdom_n his_o righteousness_n his_o desire_n or_o will_v his_o lust_n etc._n etc._n now_o if_o these_o live_v god_n be_v never_o yet_o see_v ans._n this_o place_n exod._n 33.20_o be_v foolish_o wrest_v by_o saltmarsh_n saltm_n for_o god_n speak_v not_o in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o see_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o light_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o if_o these_o natural_a faculty_n be_v annihilate_v and_o pull_v out_o in_o regeneration_n and_o god_n do_v actual_o see_v know_v believe_v love_v in_o we_o and_o our_o soul_n be_v turn_v over_o unto_o dead_a passive_a organ_n nor_o do_v god_n speak_v there_o to_o moses_n of_o regeneration_n but_o he_o repress_v the_o spiritual_a and_o too_o much_o curiosity_n of_o moses_n who_o desire_v to_o see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o more_o than_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o reveal_v in_o this_o life_n to_o he_o or_o to_o any_o in_o the_o state_n of_o mortality_n moses_n desire_v to_o see_v more_o than_o the_o lord_n back_o part_n v_o 18._o moses_n say_v i_o beseech_v thou_o show_v i_o thy_o glory_n god_n answer_v so_o much_o as_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a for_o he_o he_o shall_v see_v but_o his_o glory_n as_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v he_o can_v not_o see_v in_o this_o life_n saltmarsh_n 307.308_o expon_v the_o place_n zach._n 13._o more_o spiritual_o by_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n by_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n that_o beget_v he_o they_o who_o make_v he_o a_o prophet_n or_o cry_v he_o up_o and_o their_o thrust_v of_o he_o through_o for_o lie_n be_v the_o spiritual_a smite_v of_o the_o antichristian_a work_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o some_o new_a enlightning_n from_o god_n ans._n such_o lie_a wrest_v of_o scripture_n from_o the_o literal_a and_o native_a sense_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o way_n with_o origen_n to_o turn_v all_o scripture_n into_o allegory_n and_o type_n for_o read_v the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v a_o prophetical_a threaten_n of_o death_n to_o the_o false_a teacher_n by_o his_o near_a bloud-friend_n allude_v to_o deut._n 13._o where_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v to_o cast_v stone_n at_o those_o dear_a to_o they_o if_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v lie_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v under_o the_o messiah_n open_v fountain_n of_o his_o blood_n v_o 1_o 2_o 3._o i_o will_v cause_v the_o prophet_n to_o cease_v his_o father_n shall_v threaten_v he_o thou_o shall_v not_o live_v he_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a and_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o profess_v himself_o a_o false_a prophet_n but_o a_o herdman_n and_o
he_o shall_v have_v visible_a wound_n these_o be_v the_o wound_n i_o receive_v in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o friend_n 2._o what_o sense_n be_v there_o here_o these_o that_o beget_v he_o that_o be_v his_o crier_n up_o that_o extol_v his_o learning_n shall_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o live_v that_o be_v thou_o shall_v be_v a_o prophet_n no_o more_o in_o request_n and_o they_o shall_v thrust_v he_o through_o by_o strength_n of_o reason_n and_o confound_v he_o what_o be_v it_o to_o mock_v the_o word_n if_o this_o be_v to_o expone_fw-la it_z his_o crier_n up_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o seduce_a follower_n shall_v they_o refute_v he_o and_o they_o only_a not_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n 3._o this_o thrust_v through_o of_o the_o false_a prophet_n shall_v cause_v the_o false_a prophet_n dissemble_v and_o deny_v his_o religion_n for_o fear_n of_o his_o life_n and_o say_v i_o be_o a_o herdman_n not_o a_o prophet_n this_o be_v the_o great_a argument_n that_o libertine_n have_v against_o the_o coercive_a power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n against_o false_a teacher_n and_o here_o it_o follow_v upon_o the_o strong_a convince_a argument_n use_v against_o they_o by_o libertine_n as_o the_o sole_a and_o only_a way_n of_o extirpate_v heresy_n and_o be_v false_a prophet_n so_o afraid_a of_o argument_n that_o convince_v they_o that_o they_o deny_v their_o religion_n for_o fear_n of_o they_o this_o be_v prodigious_a false_a teacher_n boast_v that_o they_o can_v be_v answer_v 4._o these_o false_a teacher_n show_v the_o visible_a wound_n they_o receive_v in_o the_o house_n of_o their_o friend_n and_o complain_v of_o the_o zeal_n of_o their_o friend_n against_o they_o in_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o suffer_v bodily_a punishment_n v_o 6._o less_o than_o death_n pro_fw-la merito_fw-la culpae_fw-la if_o they_o be_v silence_v by_o strength_n of_o truth_n they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o no_o such_o thing_n chap._n xxxv_o of_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v much_o talk_n by_o enthusiast_n and_o familist_n of_o the_o spirit_n teach_v in_o the_o spirit_n i_o shall_v therefore_o speak_v to_o to_o that_o and_o 1._o of_o the_o prophetical_a spirit_n 2._o of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o serve_v of_o god_n common_a to_o all_o saint_n hence_o these_o conclusion_n of_o the_o former_a 1._o conclu_n all_o the_o saint_n as_o saint_n be_v not_o prophet_n but_o some_o only_o call_v by_o god_n thereunto_o 1_o cor._n 12.29_o be_v all_o prophet_n eph._n 4.11_o christ_n give_v some_o to_o be_v prophet_n obey_v they_o that_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n 1_o thess._n 5.12_o 13._o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n be_v master_n of_o the_o man_n in_o who_o he_o be_v rev._n 1.10_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o lord_n day_n 2.1_o he_o say_v not_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o i_o but_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n as_o in_o a_o capacious_a house_n glory_n go_v round_o about_o i_o above_o i_o below_o i_o on_o every_o side_n of_o i_o i_o be_v as_o a_o vessel_n casten_z into_o the_o sea_n there_o be_v more_o of_o the_o sea_n without_o it_o then_o within_o it_o so_o these_o that_o be_v in_o a_o trance_n be_v say_v to_o fall_v numb_a 24.4_o from_o themselves_o hence_o that_o question_n whether_o these_o that_o prophecy_n do_v know_v perfect_o what_o they_o prophesy_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a knowledge_n one_o natural_a and_o conjoin_v with_o organical_a knowledge_n trance_n another_o intellectual_a and_o abstract_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o evident_a intellectual_a knowledge_n and_o a_o more_o imperfect_a and_o dark_a knowledge_n then_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o organical_a knowledge_n the_o man_n under_o actual_a vision_n know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o body_n or_o â—ut_v of_o it_o as_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 12.2_o yea_o and_o peter_n in_o a_o trance_n not_o only_a can_v not_o see_v hear_v or_o eat_v act._n 10.10_o but_o be_v whole_o act_v upon_o by_o god_n but_o act._n 12._o a_o angel_n come_v to_o he_o and_o lose_v his_o chain_n and_o cause_v he_o gird_v himself_o and_o bind_v on_o his_o sandal_n and_o he_o think_v it_o have_v be_v a_o vision_n and_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v any_o thing_n but_o a_o intellectual_a visionall_a representation_n not_o a_o real_a deliverance_n till_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o v_o 11._o yet_o something_a of_o a_o trance_n there_o be_v for_o he_o be_v not_o at_o himself_o than_o we_o may_v see_v and_o act_v bodily_a with_o angel_n and_o walk_v and_o not_o know_v the_o necessity_n of_o what_o we_o know_v see_v or_o do_v 2._o if_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o weak_a prophetical_a sight_n since_o the_o light_n of_o prophecy_n can_v let_v we_o see_v in_o the_o open_a spece_n thing_n to_o come_v and_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o know_v they_o &_o that_o they_o be_v reveal_v but_o when_o the_o prophet_n preach_v of_o new_a what_o they_o have_v see_v in_o a_o vision_n and_o prophesy_v to_o king_n and_o to_o man_n they_o be_v in_o far_o other_o condition_n god_n then_o when_o under_o a_o actual_a vision_n because_o under_o a_o actual_a vision_n i_o conceive_v they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o freewill_n jeremiah_n can_v choose_v but_o see_v a_o seethe_a pot_n towards_o the_o north_n because_o the_o object_n natural_o offer_v itself_o to_o the_o fancy_n &_o god_n never_o threaten_v a_o prophet_n under_o pain_n of_o punishment_n to_o see_v vision_n for_o he_o can_v here_o wink_v and_o close_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n balaam_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n and_o the_o goodliness_n of_o jacob_n tent_n num._n 24._o and_o if_o the_o spirit_n thus_o shall_v act_v the_o saint_n to_o pray_v praise_n hear_v with_o faith_n i_o think_v their_o act_n shall_v not_o be_v act_n of_o free_a obedience_n nor_o capable_a of_o a_o precept_n nor_o the_o omission_n of_o these_o act_n lie_v fair_a for_o a_o threaten_a rebuke_n or_o punishment_n but_o when_o the_o prophet_n deliver_v these_o truth_n that_o they_o do_v see_v in_o rapture_n and_o vision_n they_o do_v not_o ever_o speak_v these_o truth_n to_o man_n and_o preach_v they_o by_o a_o prophetical_a rapture_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n sometime_o or_o by_o a_o common_a prophetical_a gift_n as_o in_o wicked_a prophet_n not_o that_o prophet_n do_v actual_o publish_v their_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n not_o as_o prophet_n but_o as_o godly_a man_n i_o have_v not_o that_o meaning_n but_o that_o a_o immediate_o inspire_v impulsion_n of_o a_o actual_a ecstasy_n do_v not_o ever_o lead_v they_o to_o preach_v so_o god_n never_o do_v command_v and_o threaten_v man_n to_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n for_o here_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o free_a election_n but_o god_n charge_v and_o command_v jeremiah_n to_o preach_v the_o truth_n which_o he_o see_v in_o a_o vision_n jer._n 1.17_o thou_o therefore_o gird_v up_o thy_o loin_n arise_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o and_o he_o threaten_v he_o in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n be_v not_o dismay_v at_o their_o face_n lest_o i_o confound_v thou_o before_o they_o and_o he_o comfort_v he_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n 18._o behold_v i_o have_v make_v thou_o this_o day_n a_o defence_a city_n and_o a_o iron_n wall_n so_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o jeremiah_n also_o c._n 15.19_o 20._o then_o we_o need_v not_o say_v necessary_o that_o jeremiah_n do_v actual_o prophesy_v or_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n when_o he_o say_v ch_n 26.15_o of_o a_o truth_n the_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o to_o you_o at_o least_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n to_o say_v that_o when_o the_o prophet_n do_v speak_v and_o publish_v their_o vision_n to_o these_o to_o who_o god_n have_v send_v they_o to_o prophesy_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o publish_v and_o preach_v to_o man_n under_o the_o same_o actual_a and_o immediate_a impulsion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o be_v under_o while_o they_o be_v in_o a_o trance_n and_o actual_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n as_o jeremiah_n be_v c._n 1.11.12_o when_o he_o see_v these_o vision_n jeremiah_n only_o obey_v god_n command_n and_o relate_v his_o vision_n that_o he_o have_v see_v before_o and_o do_v this_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n common_a to_o other_o believer_n by_o which_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o be_v faithful_a in_o speak_v what_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o micajah_n in_o preach_v to_o ahab_n and_o of_o all_o the_o true_a prophet_n who_o do_v not_o ever_o from_o a_o prophetical_a instinct_n utter_a or_o preach_v to_o man_n the_o thing_n they_o have_v see_v in_o extaticall_a vision_n but_o often_o from_o a_o
immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o after_o this_o new_a birth_n away_o there_o remain_v something_o of_o the_o word_n some_o other_o thing_n pass_v away_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o word_n or_o produce_v by_o the_o word_n which_o be_v christ_n form_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n or_o the_o new_a creature_n but_o the_o character_n and_o letter_n we_o read_v the_o sound_n of_o preach_v we_o hear_v remain_v not_o but_o be_v transient_a and_o pass_o away_o thing_n they_o be_v not_o limb_n nor_o member_n of_o a_o new_a creation_n the_o spece_n or_o image_n of_o the_o word_n may_v remain_v in_o the_o memory_n but_o in_o the_o new_a creature_n there_o be_v nothing_o transient_a or_o corruptible_a such_o as_o figure_n letter_n sign_n and_o sound_n as_o when_o a_o grain_n of_o wheat_n be_v casten_z into_o the_o earth_n the_o husk_n pass_v away_o and_o rot_v but_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o grain_n remain_v and_o be_v turn_v into_o thou_o stalk_n blade_n and_o ear_n of_o grow_a wheat_n and_o though_o these_o expression_n and_o similitude_n come_v short_a of_o the_o thing_n itself_o chriâ—t_n be_v please_v thus_o to_o convey_v himself_o through_o word_n and_o sound_n as_o a_o chariot_n of_o his_o own_o appoint_v which_o we_o must_v not_o neglect_v except_o we_o will_v despise_v god_n and_o so_o christ_n lodge_v himself_o in_o the_o heart_n pass_v through_o the_o outer_a gate_n and_o sense_n eye_n taste_n and_o feel_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o ear_n in_o the_o word_n preach_v but_o what_o ever_o here_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n act_n not_o separate_v from_o the_o word_n let_v i_o not_o be_v mistake_v as_o if_o i_o do_v think_v that_o every_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v go_v along_o in_o a_o exact_a mathematical_a length_n and_o breadth_n with_o the_o letter_n and_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n as_o if_o the_o word_n be_v the_o bellows_n the_o spirit_n the_o hand_n that_o stir_v the_o bellows_o for_o though_o all_o uttering_n and_o stir_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o flow_v from_o the_o spirit_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n yet_o i_o be_o assure_v some_o be_v and_o have_v be_v even_o in_o our_o time_n so_o change_v from_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o their_o face_n have_v shine_v like_o the_o face_n of_o a_o angel_n they_o have_v be_v at_o sing_v and_o a_o desire_n to_o shout_n for_o joy_n yea_o to_o leap_n and_o dance_v and_o have_v be_v so_o fill_v with_o the_o fullness_n oâ—_n god_n that_o they_o can_v not_o speak_v and_o have_v be_v like_o vessel_n fill_v with_o new_a wine_n that_o want_v vent_v that_o one_o say_v lord_n hold_v thy_o hand_n thy_o servant_n be_v a_o old_a vessel_n and_o can_v hold_v no_o more_o of_o thy_o new_a wine_n and_o another_o cry_v full_a full_a pain_v with_o a_o fullness_n of_o god_n with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n heb._n 3._o which_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v the_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a speak_v of_o 1_o pet._n 1.8_o and_o the_o begin_v fullness_n of_o god_n eph._n 3.19_o and_o a_o bodily_a soule-sicknesse_n for_o christ_n a_o fit_a of_o the_o swoon_n that_o john_n fall_v into_o rev._n 1.17_o and_o when_o i_o see_v he_o i_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o dead_a it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v a_o prophetical_a ecstasy_n in_o john_n like_o that_o of_o daniel_n c._n 10.7_o 8_o 9.15_o in_o which_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o bodily_a sense_n or_o organical_a action_n be_v suspend_v so_o as_o the_o prophet_n in_o these_o case_n can_v not_o eat_v nor_o drink_v so_o by_o proportion_n here_o i_o know_v some_o strike_v with_o paleness_n tremble_a and_o deprive_v of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o body_n for_o a_o time_n which_o i_o judge_v to_o be_v a_o tremble_a at_o the_o word_n one_o a_o die_v say_v i_o feel_v a_o strong_a rank_n smell_v of_o perfume_n and_o the_o sweetness_n i_o feel_v but_o can_v speak_v another_o say_v i_o enjoy_v i_o enjoy_v another_o i_o see_v heaven_n open_a and_o the_o high_a throne_n prepare_v another_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o smile_n and_o look_v like_o heaven_n all_o these_o to_o i_o be_v the_o over-banke_n and_o high_a tide_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o way_n of_o redundancie_n act_v on_o the_o body_n because_o of_o its_o near_a union_n with_o the_o soul_n and_o i_o know_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n produce_v no_o new_a doctrine_n but_o how_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n in_o these_o act_n be_v unite_v and_o move_v together_o i_o confess_v i_o be_o ignorant_a 2._o we_o profess_v we_o hate_v with_o our_o soul_n that_o christian_n shall_v adore_v and_o fall_v down_o before_o a_o inke-divinity_n and_o mere_a paper-godlinesse_n as_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v freeze_v into_o ink_n and_o dead_a figure_n write_n letter_n or_o as_o if_o naked_a language_n of_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a can_v save_v we_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o letter_n nor_o in_o external_o but_o in_o life_n and_o power_n the_o glass_n of_o the_o physician_n work_v not_o the_o cure_n but_o the_o oil_n in_o it_o the_o doctor_n write_v direction_n in_o the_o sick-man_n pocket_n help_v he_o not_o a_o whit_n no_o man_n shall_v lay_v the_o only_a outside_n of_o ordinance_n low_o in_o the_o dust_n than_o we_o all_o the_o oblige_a power_n be_v from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n all_o the_o strengthen_v physical_a power_n by_o which_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o act_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n that_o work_v with_o the_o word_n and_o if_o we_o speak_v proper_o a_o believer_n be_v not_o under_o a_o oblige_a and_o moral_a command_a power_n because_o the_o spirit_n act_v they_o in_o prayer_n or_o believe_a for_o the_o naked_a spirit_n as_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o a_o moral_a rule_n to_o i_o to_o act_v by_o nay_o it_o be_v not_o to_o i_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o when_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v close_v but_o as_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n go_v along_o with_o it_o for_o by_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n i_o know_v now_o that_o it_o be_v no_o delude_a spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o all_o the_o command_a and_o moral_o oblige_v power_n be_v from_o the_o word_n as_o it_o note_v the_o sign_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n signify_v for_o i_o must_v obey_v because_o god_n intimate_v his_o will_n to_o i_o in_o the_o word_n and_o i_o be_o strengthen_v to_o obey_v from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o saltmarsh_n sparkle_v of_o glory_n pag._n 245._o refute_v this_o in_o the_o protestant_n general_o outward_a ordinance_n be_v command_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v do_v because_o they_o be_v command_v and_o that_o they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o wait_v on_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n his_o reason_n which_o swinkfield_n use_v also_o be_v that_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v not_o by_o ordinance_n convey_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n now_o antinomian_o deny_v outward_a ordinance_n to_o be_v command_n of_o christ_n that_o oblige_v to_o obedience_n for_o p._n 243._o the_o mere_a commandment_n or_o letter_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o law_n to_o a_o christian_a why_o he_o shall_v walk_v in_o duty_n but_o the_o law_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n he_o say_v and_o he_o cit_v rom._n 6_o 14._o rome_n 7.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o because_o sin_n have_v no_o dominion_n over_o we_o and_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n and_o under_o a_o new_a husband_n christ_n be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n ans._n the_o outward_a commandment_n sure_o be_v neither_o sin_n nor_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n nor_o be_v the_o law_n sin_n god_n forbid_v the_o law_n be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a rom._n 7.12_o and_o the_o unconverted_a stand_n under_o a_o obligation_n to_o outward_a commandment_n though_o they_o want_v the_o spirit_n or_o then_o the_o unconvert_v can_v sin_v more_o than_o the_o justify_v because_o these_o that_o fail_v against_o no_o commandment_n sin_n not_o and_o christ_n have_v lay_v upon_o justify_v david_n peter_n and_o all_o believer_n outward_a commandment_n that_o we_o sin_v not_o heart_n 1._o joh._n 2.1_o v_o 26._o that_o we_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o idol_n though_o the_o spirit_n act_v we_o not_o to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n otherwise_o no_o man_n can_v sin_v whether_o unconvert_v or_o justify_v 2._o christ_n bad_a his_o apostle_n write_v and_o yet_o have_v not_o enclose_v his_o spirit_n in_o ink_n and_o paper_n than_o the_o write_a command_n must_v be_v a_o ordinance_n sanctify_v of_o christ_n for_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v but_o whereas_o saltmarsh_n will_v have_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n
teach_v man_n sparkle_v of_o glory_n pa._n 247.87_o yea_o john_n shall_v in_o write_v this_o epistle_n contradict_v himself_o for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n not_o god_n who_o write_v and_o he_o say_v even_o to_o these_o who_o have_v the_o anoint_v in_o they_o in_o the_o same_o place_n ver_fw-la 26._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v to_o you_o concern_v they_o that_o seduce_v you_o 1_o john_n 2.1_o these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o ver_fw-la 12_o 13_o 14._o he_o profess_v he_o write_v to_o little_a child_n in_o christ_n to_o youngman_n to_o father_n then_o either_o john_n write_v what_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o wit_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v write_v to_o anoint_a one_o or_o then_o john_n be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n or_o then_o in_o writing_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v the_o anoint_a he_o contravened_a what_o he_o write_v in_o all_o his_o exhortationes_fw-la and_o teach_v in_o these_o three_o epistle_n and_o the_o evangel_n and_o the_o revelation_n again_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a hebraisme_n of_o which_o there_o be_v many_o in_o john_n write_n for_o the_o hebrew_n deny_v positive_o when_o they_o intend_v to_o deny_v only_o comparative_o or_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la as_o when_o god_n and_o man_n be_v compare_v together_o or_o the_o action_n of_o god_n with_o man_n ps._n 127.2_o the_o sense_n be_v so_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n will_v jeremiah_n say_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o rather_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v the_o teacher_n than_o one_o man_n shall_v teach_v another_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o exuberancy_n and_o sea_n of_o knowledge_n under_o the_o messiahs_n kingdom_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n above_o the_o covenant_n god_n make_v with_o his_o people_n when_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o you_o need_v not_o will_v john_n say_v so_o much_o that_o man_n teach_v you_o so_o full_a so_o rich_a so_o glorious_a be_v the_o anointing_n teach_v it_o be_v like_a to_o this_o hos._n 6.6_o i_o desire_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n yet_o sure_o he_o desire_v and_o command_v sacrifice_n so_o he_o expon_v it_o i_o desire_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n more_o than_o burn_v offer_v and_o christ_n expon_v it_o so_o matth._n 12.7_o that_o mercy_n to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o hunger_a disciple_n who_o pluck_v ear_n of_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n be_v more_o than_o external_a observe_v of_o the_o sabbath_n yet_o do_v not_o christ_n deny_v positive_o the_o external_a observe_v of_o the_o sabbath_n so_o 1_o sam._n 8_o 7._o they_o have_v not_o reject_v thou_o but_o they_o have_v reject_v i_o certain_a it_o be_v they_o reject_v samuel_n and_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o judge_v they_o but_o will_v have_v a_o king_n but_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v expon_v in_o a_o comparative_a sense_n though_o they_o be_v speak_v positive_o that_o be_v rather_o or_o with_o a_o more_o heinous_a measure_n of_o disgracement_n and_o reproach_n they_o have_v reject_v i_o their_o lord_n and_o god_n in_o covenant_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o reign_v over_o they_o than_o my_o servant_n samuel_n 1_o cor._n 15.9_o 10._o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o i_o that_o be_v not_o i_o so_o much_o who_o be_o but_o a_o weak_a man_n but_o far_o rather_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o i_o outstrip_v all_o the_o apostle_n in_o labour_n and_o 1_o cor._n 3.7_o so_o then_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n that_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v or_o he_o that_o water_v be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o plant_a be_v something_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4.1_o paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 1.17_o christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptise_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n yet_o mat._n 28.19_o he_o send_v all_o the_o apostle_n to_o baptise_v also_o nor_o can_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v two_o sense_n one_o internal_a spiritual_a more_o excellent_a and_o perfect_a that_o do_v affect_v the_o heart_n and_o be_v divers_a from_o the_o literal_a and_o genuine_a sense_n and_o another_o write_a sense_n of_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v less_o excellent_a and_o but_o preparatory_a for_o the_o more_o excellent_a as_o arminian_n false_o impute_v to_o we_o sim._n episco_n par_fw-fr 1._o thess._n 17._o dispu_fw-la 2._o but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o enthusiast_n false_o impute_v to_o we_o because_o we_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o supernatural_a illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o cause_v we_o saving_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o one_o only_o true_a and_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o a_o evidence_n of_o light_n spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a which_o we_o know_v before_o with_o a_o common_a natural_a and_o literal_a light_n and_o evidence_n which_o be_v not_o want_v in_o devil_n otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v and_o tremble_v apprehend_v christ_n as_o their_o tormenter_n and_o in_o many_o wicked_a man_n or_o then_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v inexcusable_a 2._o the_o scripture_n can_v not_o say_v they_o know_v god_n joh._n 7.28_o joh._n 3.2_o etc._n etc._n 3._o nor_o can_v they_o mock_v and_o scoff_n at_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o cross_n if_o they_o be_v void_a of_o all_o knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o they_o do_v 1_o cor._n 1.18.23_o 24._o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o this_o opinion_n we_o lie_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o antinomian_o and_o judge_v to_o be_v absurd_a for_o 1._o the_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v and_o apprehend_v one_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o enlighten_v another_o different_a sense_n whereas_o both_o may_v literal_o know_v one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o one_o believe_v and_o the_o other_o scoff_n mock_n and_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n matth._n 11.25_o 1_o cor._n 1.18.25_o 1_o tim._n 1.15_o 1_o pet._n 2.6.7.8_o 2._o then_o shall_v these_o word_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n the_o saviour_n of_o believer_n have_v one_o sense_n to_o believer_n which_o they_o receive_v by_o faith_n save_v they_o and_o another_o to_o other_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o man_n but_o only_o god_n as_o manifest_v in_o a_o saint_n be_v christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o saint_n but_o not_o the_o man_n that_o on_o mount_n calvery_n die_v and_o bear_v the_o real_a punishment_n due_a to_o we_o by_o divine_a justice_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v either_o all_o one_o with_o the_o literal_a sense_n or_o diverse_a therefrom_o if_o all_o one_o we_o have_v our_o intent_n if_o diverse_a no_o man_n can_v have_v certainty_n of_o faith_n for_o 1._o how_o can_v we_o be_v assure_v by_o any_o suppose_a spirit_n or_o internal_a rapture_n of_o mind_n that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n be_v but_o god_n or_o the_o anoint_v of_o god_n suffer_v afflict_a and_o die_v in_o the_o saint_n when_o the_o word_n in_o the_o letter_n do_v bear_v the_o just_a contradicent_fw-la that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_v 2._o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v no_o light_n to_o our_o eye_n no_o lantern_n to_o our_o foot_n if_o it_o have_v two_o sense_n for_o how_o shall_v we_o with_o assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o undoubting_a conscience_n in_o all_o we_o believe_v in_o all_o we_o practise_v do_v all_o for_o how_o shall_v poor_a people_n be_v resolve_v which_o of_o the_o two_o sense_n to_o follow_v since_o contradictory_n sense_n be_v offer_v to_o they_o for_o protestant_n literal_a sense_n and_o familist_n spiritual_a sense_n be_v as_o contradicent_fw-la one_o to_o another_o as_o yea_o and_o no_o light_a and_o darkness_n 3._o since_o familist_n deny_v that_o they_o be_v infallible_a in_o expon_v any_o scripture_n and_o yet_o the_o spirit_n do_v suggest_v these_o spiritual_a sense_n that_o antinomian_o and_o familist_n boast_v off_o and_o â—â—at_o immediate_o act_v on_o our_o soul_n as_o dead_a passive_a organ_n without_o discourse_v reason_v and_o argue_v which_o to_o â—e_n be_v the_o very_a prophetical_a immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n that_o carry_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n this_o must_v be_v a_o spirit_n that_o be_v fallible_a and_o a_o spirit_n that_o immediate_o suggest_v and_o teach_v untruth_n to_o some_o and_o â—o_o other_o such_o truth_n and_o sense_n as_o may_v admit_v of_o a_o further_a light_n and_o of_o a_o retractation_n and_o a_o believe_a of_o the_o very_a contrary_n and_o so_o a_o spirit_n both_o
fallible_a and_o infallible_a like_a to_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o inspire_v the_o prophet_n we_o take_v literal_a exposition_n sometime_o as_o it_o be_v expose_v to_o figurative_a and_o typical_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o condemn_v such_o as_o press_v all_o borrow_a metaphorical_a and_o allegorical_a speech_n in_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n whereas_o these_o by_o analogy_n of_o faith_n must_v have_v a_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o yet_o the_o grammatical_a and_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v oppose_v as_o ps._n 72.16_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o handful_n of_o corn_n in_o the_o earth_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n the_o fruit_n thereof_o shall_v shake_v like_o lebanon_n jer._n 31.12_o therefore_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o sing_v in_o the_o height_n of_o zion_n and_o shall_v flow_v together_o to_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o wheat_n and_o for_o wine_n and_o for_o oil_n and_o for_o the_o young_a of_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o herd_n these_o word_n and_o the_o like_a calvin_n and_o our_o worthy_a reformer_n musculus_fw-la and_o luther_n of_o who_o saltmarsh_n say_v they_o have_v but_o little_a discovery_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o calvin_n write_v against_o his_o father_n the_o libertine_n luther_n against_o antinomian_o bullinger_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o the_o enthusiast_n in_o regard_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o family_n of_o love_n as_o barrow_n railetâ—_n more_o against_o calvin_n then_o any_o jesuit_n can_v do_v these_o word_n i_o say_v our_o worthy_a reformer_n expone_fw-la of_o the_o spiritual_a glory_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n because_o the_o the_o scripture_n can_v bear_v another_o interpretation_n which_o say_v rom._n 14.17_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n etc._n etc._n so_o we_o detest_v their_o gross_a and_o literal_a exposition_n who_o expone_fw-la christ_n as_o meaning_n that_o we_o must_v dismember_v our_o body_n when_o he_o compare_v the_o renounce_n of_o our_o vild_a affection_n to_o the_o pluck_v out_o of_o our_o eye_n and_o cut_v off_o our_o hand_n and_o foot_n because_o this_o literal_a and_o gross_a expon_n of_o scripture_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o six_o command_n thou_o shall_v not_o murder_v and_o we_o say_v here_o that_o figurative_a speech_n have_v no_o literal_a sense_n but_o that_o which_o they_o will_v have_v if_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o modified_a and_o simple_a expression_n though_o none_o more_o than_o enthusiast_n and_o familist_n reject_v all_o literal_a exposition_n and_o so_o cast_v away_o scripture_n ministry_n read_v hear_v because_o the_o scripture_n depress_v all_o these_o and_o call_v they_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v above_o nature_n but_o that_o the_o literal_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o the_o letter_n and_o spirit_n subordinate_a not_o contrary_a we_o affirm_v for_o scripture_n have_v not_o two_o sense_n but_o the_o grammatical_a and_o native_a sense_n that_o the_o word_n offer_v without_o violence_n or_o strain_v of_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n indeed_o there_o be_v two_o evidence_n and_o light_n that_o manifest_v one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o the_o natural_a man_n see_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n with_o the_o natural_a literal_a and_o star_n light_v of_o mere_a natural_a reason_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o a_o natural_a literal_a orthodox_n spirit_n and_o the_o renew_a man_n see_v the_o same_o sense_n with_o the_o supernatural_a spiritual_a and_o sunne-light_n and_o spiritual_a evidence_n of_o a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n above_o nature_n hence_o how_o far_o the_o spirit_n and_o spiritual_a act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v oppose_v to_o external_a external_o literal_a and_o natural_a act_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n and_o external_a ordinance_n to_o what_o be_v say_v i_o add_v thâ—se_a consideration_n 1_o to_o preach_v the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o pray_v hear_v and_o the_o use_n of_o all_o ordinance_n in_o their_o kind_n with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o word_n 1_o cor._n 1.17_o with_o excellency_n of_o speech_n with_o the_o loftiness_n high_o ride_v and_o soar_v of_o word_n or_o humane_a eloquence_n and_o wisdom_n a_o predominant_a star_n shine_v in_o all_o faâ—se_a teacher_n eloquence_n especial_o in_o enthusiast_n familist_n and_o the_o like_a who_o give_v out_o that_o they_o speak_v coal_n and_o fireflaughts_a when_o it_o be_v but_o wildfire_n 2_o pet._n 2.3_o rom._n 16.18_o much_o in_o request_n now_o to_o preach_v i_o say_v so_o lofty_o be_v contrary_a to_o preach_v in_o the_o evidence_n or_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o saltmarsh_n sparkle_v of_o glory_n gortynes_n dream_n h._n nicholas_n his_o write_n be_v far_o from_o any_o spiritual_a or_o heavenly_a force_n and_o convince_a power_n they_o have_v great_a swell_a word_n like_o globe_n or_o ball_n of_o capacious_a swell_a bag_n or_o blather_n of_o wind_n but_o every_o word_n be_v not_o a_o pound_n weight_n but_o a_o wander_a cloud_n a_o fleet_a air_n such_o as_o the_o spirit_n pure_a spirit_n discovery_n of_o the_o spirit_n hightening_n of_o pure_a free_a grace_n all_o god_n all_o christed_a full_o and_o pure_o spiritualise_v saint_n that_o live_v not_o on_o any_o of_o these_o creature_n below_o no_o not_o on_o ordinance_n be_v ordinary_a to_o they_o but_o then_o 1._o they_o speak_v none-sense_n that_o other_o more_o heavenly_a than_o themselves_o not_o understand_v they_o may_v go_v for_o carnal_a legal_a literal_a man_n as_o not_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o so_o not_o able_a to_o understand_v or_o judge_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereas_o they_o be_v the_o only_a spiritual_a man_n that_o judge_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o say_v &_o speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n &_o to_o sense_n 2._o they_o have_v a_o sort_n of_o high_a &_o lofty_a speak_n but_o far_o from_o the_o scripture-stile_n that_o as_o it_o be_v high_a yet_o run_v with_o christ_n foot_n and_o pace_n in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n now_o their_o eloquence_n be_v a_o comb_v deck_v and_o busking_a of_o christ_n and_o the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v as_o if_o you_o will_v clothe_v the_o noon-day-sun_n with_o a_o gown_n of_o cloth_n of_o gold_n set_v with_o ruby_n and_o precious_a stone_n or_o as_o if_o one_o will_v make_v a_o purple_a coat_n of_o fine_a pure_a silk_n to_o a_o fair_a rose_n or_o lily_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o lily_n be_v twice_o more_o beautyfull_a without_o these_o then_o with_o they_o 2_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o speak_v with_o power_n life_n majesty_n in_o a_o pierce_a way_n in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor_fw-la 2.5_o and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o natural_a power_n again_o to_o speak_v or_o preach_v in_o the_o letter_n be_v to_o speak_v dry_o cold_o deadly_a spirit_n or_o if_o it_o be_v with_o sense_n and_o affection_n it_o be_v natural_a like_a cicero_n demosthenes_n but_o without_o the_o majesty_n and_o some_o what_o of_o heaven_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o tongue_n like_o a_o very_a scrib_n and_o pharisee_fw-mi in_o the_o chair_n not_o as_o christ_n who_o speak_v with_o authority_n for_o when_o pursuivant_n be_v send_v to_o take_v he_o with_o bodily_a violence_n he_o take_v they_o with_o heavenly_a power_n they_o can_v not_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o but_o return_v with_o their_o apology_n never_o man_n speak_v as_o this_o man_n suppose_v the_o same_o sermon_n and_o thâ—se_a very_a word_n in_o matter_n and_o sense_n have_v come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi they_o have_v lose_v the_o majesty_n in_o his_o tongue_n i_o confess_v every_o hearer_n can_v know_v this_o and_o a_o spiritual_a preacher_n can_v no_o more_o cause_n a_o natural_a ear_n hear_v this_o than_o you_o can_v write_v sound_n or_o your_o eye_n can_v discern_v the_o sweetness_n of_o honey_n where_o the_o tasâ—e_n be_v only_a judge_n and_o a_o basâ—â—rd_a spirit_n may_v go_v on_o far_o to_o counterfeit_v the_o true_a spirit_n but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v he_o come_v short_a but_o so_o nigh_o he_o can_v come_v as_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o will_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_a matth._n 24.24_o and_o keep_v many_o elect_a and_o many_o precious_a christian_n in_o england_n this_o day_n captive_n under_o the_o power_n of_o abominable_a heresy_n but_o god_n shall_v i_o hope_v rescue_v they_o and_o seek_v out_o his_o sheep_n that_o be_v scatter_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o cloudy_a day_n 3._o that_o which_o exclude_v humane_a industry_n and_o much_o of_o the_o act_n and_o ratiocination_n of_o man_n in_o the_o first_o mould_v of_o heavenly_a truth_n be_v most_o spiritual_a so_o the_o prophet_n be_v inspire_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
condemn_a rigour_n in_o the_o old_a heart_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v but_o a_o form_n to_o they_o and_o these_o gospel-promise_n of_o pure_a free_a grace_n as_o opposite_a to_o the_o law_n of_o work_n in_o their_o gramaticall_a sense_n be_v but_o carnal_a legal_a fleshly_a outward_a visible_a form_n 271._o now_o to_o we_o the_o promise_n of_o free_a grace_n in_o that_o which_o they_o signify_v and_o promise_n be_v no_o kill_a letter_n as_o the_o law_n be_v but_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o life_n except_o we_o say_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v but_o fair_a lie_a word_n and_o that_o god_n intend_v to_o keep_v nothing_o he_o promise_n to_o we_o and_o no_o more_o to_o give_v a_o new_a heart_n in_o gospel-promise_n nor_o in_o the_o law_n which_o undoubted_o be_v false_a when_o we_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o god_n especial_o the_o gospel_n the_o spirituality_n thereof_o above_o and_o beyond_o all_o letter_n and_o character_n appear_v in_o that_o 1._o the_o author_n can_v be_v none_o other_o but_o god_n a_o infinite_a and_o glorious_a spirit_n 2._o the_o matter_n spiritual_a so_o heavenly_a as_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o a_o slay_a saviour_n justify_v the_o ungodly_a consideration_n eternal_a life_n by_o a_o despise_a and_o crucify_a man_n bosom_v in_o a_o union_n with_o god_n a_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o god_n mortification_n to_o every_o thing_n eminent_a to_o the_o creature_n the_o hide_a manna_n the_o white_a stone_n the_o new_a name_n the_o flesh_n lie_v down_o in_o the_o dust_n with_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n the_o invisible_a embracement_n of_o christ_n love-sicknesse_n for_o he_o joy_n in_o tribulation_n etc._n etc._n all_o smell_n beyond_o character_n paper_n ink_n or_o any_o thing_n visible_a 3._o the_o form_n be_v spiritual_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o majesty_n divinity_n the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v instamp_v on_o it_o 4._o the_o end_n and_o intrinsical_v effect_n be_v most_o spiritual_a for_o it_o change_v man_n into_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a citizen_n of_o another_o world_n deadn_v they_o to_o the_o create_a glory_n of_o the_o creature_n peirce_v between_o the_o marrow_n and_o bone_n even_o the_o law_n part_n of_o it_o be_v sharp_a than_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o to_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n heb._n 4.12_o carry_v along_o christ_n to_o the_o soul_n cast_v in_o a_o lump_n of_o love_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o contrary_a to_o nature_n and_o all_o the_o strong_a impression_n of_o nature_n it_o stamp_v and_o seal_v eternity_n heaven_n apprehension_n of_o glory_n beyond_o all_o the_o visible_a sensible_a border_n of_o time_n day_n life_n royalty_n father_n mother_n child_n wife_n land_n inheritance_n and_o that_o on_o the_o table_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v in_o upon_o the_o spirit_n down_o in_o the_o reins_n and_o you_o know_v neither_o door_n window_n nor_o passage_n it_o come_v in_o at_o then_o how_o do_v the_o spirit_n act_n with_o the_o word_n so_o all_o the_o act_n motion_n turn_n ebbing_n flow_n various_a up_n down_n high_a tide_n hell-downe-castings_a heaven-visit_n rapture_n of_o love_n sign_n of_o joy_n act_n of_o morning-dawnings_a of_o eternity_n glory_n be_v more_o hardly_o discern_v than_o the_o grow_a of_o the_o bone_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o woman_n with_o child_n they_o 14._o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o spiritual_a act_n through_o the_o spirit_n we_o then_o testify_v a_o spiritual_a be_v in_o christ_n when_o the_o strain_n of_o our_o conversation_n run_v most_o in_o a_o heavenly_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o we_o have_v our_o city-dwelling_a and_o converse_v in_o heaven_n our_o love_n our_o heart_n our_o life_n our_o lord_n be_v there_o and_o upon_o these_o ground_n as_o rise_v with_o christ_n we_o be_v there_o phil._n 3.20_o 21._o col._n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o matth._n 6.20_o 21._o heb._n 10.19_o 20_o 21._o 2._o when_o we_o savour_v much_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o breath_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n come_v from_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n &_o the_o speech_n be_v much_o the_o language_n of_o canaan_n isa._n 19.18_o &_o smell_v of_o a_o savoury_a heart_n col._n 4.6_o eph._n 4.29_o 30._o and_o though_o humane_a wisdom_n &_o learning_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v mere_o literal_a be_v not_o of_o itself_o not_o idolise_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n but_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v spirituallize_v &_o heighten_v above_o itself_o and_o be_v actual_o gild_a &_o sky_v with_o save_v light_n come_v from_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n yet_o when_o the_o spirit_n reign_v all_o knowledge_n learning_n and_o art_n be_v hunt_v for_o only_o in_o order_n to_o a_o save_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o when_o in_o the_o creature_n and_o gift_n the_o spiritual_a man_n feel_v and_o taste_v nothing_o of_o christ_n but_o miss_v christ_n in_o all_o these_o they_o be_v as_o tastelesse_a to_o he_o as_o the_o white_a of_o a_o egg_n yea_o all_o dry_a sapelesse_a dead_a his_o lord_n jesus_n be_v not_o in_o that_o empty_a grave_n and_o therefore_o his_o heart_n lodge_v not_o a_o moment_n there_o cant._n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o phil._n 3.7_o 8_o 9_o yea_o the_o spiritual_a man_n father_n no_o good_a upon_o the_o empty_a creature_n 1_o cor._n 3.8_o the_o creature_n smell_n of_o flesh_n and_o vanity_n to_o he_o zach._n 4.6_o 2._o ordinance_n inherent_a righteousness_n save_v grace_n create_v because_o creature_n be_v salute_v by_o he_o as_o creature_n he_o gallop_v by_o they_o as_o a_o post_n that_o see_v they_o not_o to_o be_v his_o home_n but_o a_o far_a other_o poor_a lean_a and_o despise_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n in_o point_n of_o confide_v or_o glory_v for_o the_o gold-bracelet_n be_v not_o the_o bridegroom_n the_o spirit_n aim_v pant_n and_o breath_n after_o a_o personal_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o christ._n the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o he_o be_v but_o accident_n create_v chip_n and_o fragment_n that_o fall_v from_o christ._n 3._o the_o spirit_n carry_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o from_o visible_a object_n thing_n create_v of_o god_n up_o to_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n and_o there_o the_o spiritual_a soul_n love_v life_n breath_n dwell_v 3_o when_o the_o outward_a sense_n suck_v spiritual_a apprehension_n out_o of_o earthly_a thing_n from_o the_o well_o of_o jacob_n christ_n draw_v a_o consideration_n of_o the_o well_o of_o life_n john_n 4.13.14_o paul_n possible_o from_o his_o tentmaking_a draw_v thought_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n of_o clay_n and_o our_o be_v close_v with_o our_o house_n from_o above_o 2_o cor._n 5.1_o 2._o so_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o skin_n of_o it_o that_o lie_v before_o our_o sense_n be_v turn_v into_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a thought_n of_o god_n because_o the_o believer_n sense_n of_o smell_v be_v spiritual_a and_o draw_v all_o in_o to_o god_n and_o mind_n will_n affection_n thought_n intention_n tongue_n yea_o and_o the_o natural_a action_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v spiritualise_v and_o for_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n nor_o can_v i_o think_v that_o as_o touch_v the_o order_n of_o marshel_v and_o draw_v up_o our_o spiritual_a thought_n and_o action_n spirit·_n as_o why_o we_o do_v this_o spiritual_a action_n first_o this_o second_o this_o three_o why_o we_o marshal_v this_o petition_n first_o this_o second_o but_o this_o rank_v be_v not_o so_o bind_v up_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n but_o a_o spiritual_a soul_n in_o the_o order_n of_o his_o act_n secundum_fw-la prius_fw-la &_o posterius_fw-la be_v carry_v on_o by_o the_o only_a free_a blowing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v true_a the_o act_n must_v be_v regulate_v by_o the_o word_n that_o what_o we_o petition_n for_o must_v be_v lawful_a and_o must_v be_v warrant_v from_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o order_n of_o they_o often_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o utterance_n and_o so_o immediate_o as_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v at_o least_o ordinary_o &_o in_o a_o set_v constant_a rule_n there_o be_v any_o consult_v with_o scripture_n reason_n memory_n art_n but_o the_o immediate_a breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n order_v and_o rank_v all_o and_o these_o fit_a word_n like_o apple_n of_o gold_n not_o other_o which_o meet_v hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la at_o this_o time_n with_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o catch_v matthew_n peter_n saul_n flow_v from_o spirit-worke_n 2_o this_o major_a proposition_n whoever_o
when_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v full_o destroy_v and_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentile_n add_v to_o the_o jew_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o shepherd_n and_o one_o sheep-fold_n and_o admirable_a unity_n and_o peace_n like_o a_o river_n among_o the_o saint_n and_o though_o sectary_n of_o old_a in_o germany_n &_o now_o in_o england_n do_v it_o by_o the_o sword_n we_o have_v no_o pprophecy_n that_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n or_o that_o christ_n shall_v have_v a_o personal_a external_a visible_a glorious_a reign_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v exceed_o broad_a and_o contain_v the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n for_o who_o know_v all_o the_o glorious_a deduction_n and_o eonsequence_n of_o knowledge_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n and_o who_o can_v bind_v up_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o reveal_v more_o of_o christ_n and_o more_o yet_o till_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o spirit_n cover_v the_o earth_n but_o this_o new_a knowledge_n be_v of_o ancient_a truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n ancient_a truth_n make_v out_o in_o broad_a and_o large_a consequence_n and_o not_o such_o as_o destroy_v the_o former_a article_n of_o protestant_a religion_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o which_o million_o be_v arrive_v safe_a to_o heaven_n and_o be_v now_o up_o before_o the_o throne_n saltmarsh_n in_o his_o late_a giddy_a treat_v gather_v these_o article_n of_o protestant_a religion_n together_o and_o as_o chalk_n stone_n cast_v they_o away_o and_o will_v lay_v a_o new_a foundation_n and_o put_v in_o a_o figurative_a saviour_n of_o h._n nicholas_n and_o make_v a_o new_a build_n of_o his_o own_o 15._o nor_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o duty_n dream_n yea_o even_o of_o such_o as_o be_v external_a and_o obvious_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n contrary_a to_o spiritual_a teach_n or_o worship_n in_o spirit_n for_o than_o shall_v it_o have_v be_v our_o saviour_n intent_n joh._n 4._o when_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n to_o remove_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n vocal_a pray_v bow_v of_o the_o knee_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n contrary_a to_o act._n 20._o â—6_n paul_n kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v with_o they_o all_o eph._n 3.14_o and_o he_o shall_v not_o charge_v we_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o obey_v these_o that_o be_v over_o you_o if_o it_o be_v so_o yea_o all_o the_o exhort_v of_o the_o apostle_n that_o child_n obey_v parent_n servant_n their_o master_n brethren_n admonish_v one_o another_o shall_v be_v against_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o and_o saint_n upon_o which_o ground_n antinomian_o will_v have_v all_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n inward_a and_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o invisible_a as_o if_o one_o and_o the_o same_o worship_n may_v not_o both_o be_v external_a and_o spiritual_a and_o now_o the_o army_n send_v law_n to_o the_o parliament_n to_o remove_v the_o penal_a statute_n against_o all_o heretic_n what_o ever_o they_o be_v arrian_n libertine_n davi_n georgian_n familist_n antiscripturist_n such_o as_o deny_v there_o be_v a_o god_n a_o saviour_n that_o buy_v they_o antinomian_o and_o what_o hell_n can_v devise_v that_o their_o impure_a conventicle_n and_o church_n may_v be_v tolerate_v through_o out_o all_o england_n except_o only_o popish_a recusant_n and_o find_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v such_o because_o the_o papist_n disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n yet_o under_o the_o deck_n this_o lie_v hide_v that_o all_o religion_n be_v profession_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v indifferent_a and_o no_o sin_n in_o any_o worship_v of_o the_o devil_n or_o any_o creature_n yea_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v build_v in_o favour_n of_o familist_n on_o the_o apostle_n word_n â—s_v rom._n 8.2_o for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n be_v indeed_o the_o indwelling_a spirit_n of_o sanctification_n mortify_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o sinful_a flesh_n call_v a_o law_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o law_n as_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o new_a covenant_n by_o which_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o dominion_n and_o overmaster_a power_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n and_o as_o the_o law_n be_v in_o christ_n we_o be_v meritorious_o free_v as_o in_o we_o we_o be_v free_v by_o begin_v sanctification_n as_o a_o new_a master_n free_v we_o from_o subjection_n to_o the_o old_a 9_o we_o be_v then_o spiritual_a when_o we_o observe_v the_o way_n and_o various_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o external_o also_o condition_n as_o how_o god_n suggest_v motion_n into_o some_o by_o the_o crow_n of_o a_o cock_n as_o by_o it_o the_o lord_n cause_v peter_n to_o awake_v and_o by_o the_o appear_a of_o a_o star_n some_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o work_n of_o a_o miracle_n or_o a_o wonder_n or_o rare_a providence_n in_o church_n and_o state_n other_o be_v convert_v 2._o when_o we_o observe_v the_o spirit_n various_a dispensation_n in_o lead_v some_o through_o hell_n and_o death_n and_o despair_n to_o heaven_n disposition_n ps_n 88.15_o and_o that_o from_o their_o youth_n and_o in_o feed_v other_o with_o the_o flower_n of_o wheat_n with_o the_o honey_n comb_v of_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a feast_n of_o joy_n and_o consolation_n fill_v they_o with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n when_o the_o spirit_n ebb_v the_o flow_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o believer_n go_v and_o come_v cast_v down_o and_o benight_v the_o soul_n and_o again_o shine_v in_o glory_n and_o beauty_n 3._o when_o we_o obey_v the_o breathe_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o yield_v with_o chearfulnesse_n to_o the_o comfort_v shine_a witness_v seal_v enlarge_n of_o the_o heart_n with_o boldness_n and_o access_n to_o the_o overjoying_a strengthen_v quicken_a direct_n enlighten_v confirm_v work_n and_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4._o when_o we_o obey_v from_o freeness_n and_o the_o sweet_a atâ—ractions_n of_o grace_n from_o a_o spirit_n of_o love_n not_o of_o fear_n and_o law-bondage_n 5._o when_o we_o try_v the_o spirit_n for_o the_o dumb_a knock_v be_v of_o revelation_n without_o or_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n be_v not_o from_o god_n and_o when_o we_o can_v judge_v that_o fire_n heat_n eagerness_n of_o affection_n in_o pray_v for_o a_o way_n a_o sect_n a_o war_n when_o we_o hate_v the_o contrary_a sect_n presbyterian_a as_o we_o imagine_v be_v not_o spiritual_a boldness_n and_o freedom_n of_o heavenly_a access_n to_o god_n through_o christ._n 6._o when_o we_o enclose_v not_o the_o spirit_n or_o god_n in_o the_o letter_n or_o sound_n of_o word_n nor_o obey_v for_o the_o awe_n of_o dead_a character_n or_o sound_n but_o formal_o be_v lead_v because_o the_o spirit_n go_v along_o with_o a_o oblige_a precept_n or_o promise_n and_o we_o adore_v not_o dead_a character_n and_o sound_n but_o tremble_v at_o or_o submit_v to_o the_o word_n for_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o do_v not_o separate_v the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v 271._o therefore_o saltmarsh_n be_v far_o out_o when_o he_o deny_v the_o distinction_n of_o gospel-ordinance_n in_o opposition_n to_o legal_a ordinance_n because_o say_v he_o p._n 270._o nothing_o be_v pure_a spiritual_a divine-gospel_n but_o that_o which_o be_v light_n life_n glory_n spirit_n gospel_n for_o he_o take_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o spiritual_a efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o gospel_n but_o as_o the_o law_n be_v one_o thing_n to_o wit_n he_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v thereby_o be_v true_o law_n and_o actual_a obedience_n to_o this_o law_n be_v a_o far_a other_o thing_n so_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v be_v true_o gospel_n and_o a_o gospel_n way_n to_o salvation_n but_o actual_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o believe_v be_v a_o far_a other_o thing_n saltmarsh_n say_v the_o letter_n and_o outward_a form_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o perish_v with_o the_o use_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o meat_n and_o drink_n that_o waste_v away_o while_o we_o use_v they_o and_o as_o christ_n say_v matth._n 15.17_o enter_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o be_v casten_z out_o with_o the_o draught_n not_o of_o the_o write_a gospel_n which_o perish_v not_o as_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o both_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v have_v endure_v since_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v and_o shall_v do_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v christ_n the_o yea_o and_o amen_o of_o all_o promise_n which_o we_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o sign_n and_o letter_n be_v a_o everlasting_a gospel_n revel_v 14.6_o and_o the_o word_n that_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o perish_v not_o as_o corruptible_a thing_n do_v 1_o pet._n
the_o preach_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v which_o renew_v a_o believer_n and_o make_v he_o the_o very_a law_n himself_o and_o his_o heart_n the_o two_o table_n of_o moses_n for_o 1._o persuasion_n and_o command_n may_v wâ—ll_n stand_v together_o and_o all_o law-inforcings_a be_v but_o mere_a reason_n and_o moral_a and_o objective_a act_n on_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n and_o so_o the_o law_n no_o more_o enforce_v then_o the_o gospel_n 2._o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n come_v by_o the_o law_n animate_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o law_n convert_v the_o soul_n 〈…〉_z but_o it_o do_v this_o say_v the_o antinomian_o not_o as_o the_o law_n but_o as_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v christ._n but_o i_o be_o sure_a neither_o can_v the_o gospel_n â—â—terally_o only_o reveal_v christ_n and_o be_v void_a of_o the_o spirit_n it_o can_v convert_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o law_n as_o animate_v by_o the_o spirit_n lead_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o pedagogue_n i_o mean_v as_o mix_v with_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o law_n without_o the_o gospel_n can_v never_o sanctify_v nor_o lead_v to_o christ_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o without_o christ_n spirit_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n and_o i_o find_v saltmarsh_n euthysiasticall_a pulse_n and_o strain_n of_o familisme_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o preach_v of_o faith_n be_v the_o spirit_n give_v to_o a_o believer_n and_o it_o make_v he_o the_o very_a law_n itself_o for_o 1._o the_o preach_a of_o faith_n or_o the_o gospel_n preach_v even_o to_o harden_a pharisee_n can_v give_v the_o spirit_n renew_v the_o pharisee_n for_o faith_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o they_o stumble_v at_o christ_n and_o never_o believe_v 2._o the_o preach_v of_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n differ_v as_o much_o as_o the_o principal_a cause_n and_o the_o instrument_n now_o who_o can_v say_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o pen_n be_v the_o writer_n 3._o antinomian_o mean_v by_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o preach_n of_o faith_n here_o divide_v from_o the_o law_n not_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n preach_v but_o the_o renew_n spirit_n without_o all_o letter_n or_o word_n of_o promise_n or_o command_v that_o be_v the_o teach_a spirit_n and_o thâ—_n inward_a anoint_v without_o the_o law_n or_o gospel_n either_o now_o sanctification_n in_o this_o sense_n must_v be_v wrought_v without_o law_n 〈…〉_z gospel_n precept_n command_n promise_v and_o we_o may_v lay_v aside_o the_o bible_n then_o and_o all_o ordinance_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n then_o antinomian_o tell_v we_o so_o often_o of_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o to_o they_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o all_o the_o sweet_a promise_n be_v a_o very_a letter_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o be_v not_o to_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o therefore_o all_o preach_a command_n exhortation_n promise_n threat_n of_o both_o law_n and_o gospel_n must_v be_v lay_v aside_o the_o lord_n keep_v we_o say_v 〈…〉_z town_n under_o the_o gospel_n in_o righteousness_n without_o all_o law_n ceremonial_a and_o moral_a and_o every_o where_o thâ—y_v say_v 〈◊〉_d serve_v god_n now_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n not_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o letter_n outward_a ordinance_n then_o to_o antinomian_o be_v matter_n of_o mere_a courtesy_n chap._n xii_o antinomian_o deny_v actual_a pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o jew_n antinomian_o deny_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o 〈…〉_z actual_a and_o eternal_a remission_n be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o jewish_a creed_n but_o a_o mystery_n not_o reveal_v till_o the_o gospel_n but_o than_o 〈…〉_z david_n and_o the_o father_n abraham_n and_o other_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o impâ—â—ed_a righteousness_n of_o faith_n as_o we_o be_v also_o david_n must_v psal._n 2.1_o 2._o describe_v a_o happiness_n he_o know_v not_o what_o david_n say_v thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n vers_fw-la 5_o 2._o we_o believe_v 〈…〉_z through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o they_o 3._o all_o the_o father_n die_v in_o the_o faith_n 〈…〉_z 〈◊〉_d do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n 〈…〉_z and_o do_v all_o drink_n of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a rock_n and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ._n 4._o the_o scripture_n foresee_v that_o god_n 〈◊〉_d will_v justify_v the_o heathen_a through_o faith_n reach_v before_o the_o gospel_n to_o abraham_n esaiah_n prophesy_v of_o christ_n 35._o as_o a_o evangelist_n daniel_n of_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o everlasting_a righteousness_n through_o he_o the_o prophet_n â—â—_o testify_v before_o hand_n the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v actual_a remission_n than_o be_v no_o mystery_n to_o they_o abraham_n â—â—_o rejoice_v to_o see_v christ_n day_n and_o see_v it_o chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o nonage_n of_o the_o jew_n what_o it_o be_v nor_o be_v the_o tutorie_a bondage_n or_o nonage_n of_o the_o jew_n any_o thing_n but_o 1._o a_o less_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o be_v now_o 2._o a_o hard_a press_v of_o the_o law_n on_o they_o 〈…〉_z 3._o a_o keep_n of_o that_o infant_n church_n as_o a_o child_n under_o pedagogue_n and_o tutor_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o element_n of_o ceremony_n partly_o teach_v they_o rude_o and_o partly_o warn_v they_o by_o blondy_a sacrifice_n and_o diverse_a wash_n of_o the_o desert_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o filth_n of_o it_o but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v the_o jew_n be_v under_o the_o law_n for_o 1._o then_o shall_v they_o be_v 1â—_n under_o the_o curse_n and_o so_o must_v eternal_o perish_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n 11.13_o nor_o be_v their_o pardon_n of_o sin_n by_o half_n and_o quarter_n 2._o then_o must_v they_o be_v save_v by_o work_n paul_n 10.3_o say_v they_o come_v short_a of_o righteousness_n because_o they_o seek_v to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o â—_o stumble_v at_o the_o stone_n lay_v in_o zion_n and_o seek_v it_o not_o by_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a for_o they_o more_o than_o we_o to_o seek_v righteousness_n and_o justification_n 13_o by_o work_n of_o the_o law_n so_o they_o be_v in_o this_o under_o no_o law-spirit_n more_o than_o we_o but_o justify_v the_o same_o way_n that_o we_o 23._o be_v 3._o yea_o many_o sweet_a evangelike_a promise_n be_v make_v to_o they_o as_o to_o we_o 3._o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v to_o the_o water_n etc._n etc._n 16_o behold_v i_o lie_v on_o zion_n a_o stone_n etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n 1â—_n who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n 25_o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o divers_a 67_o other_o scripture_n prove_v this_o 4._o the_o prophet_n cry_v 12_o against_o legal_a and_o outward_a service_n and_o press_v wash_v in_o christ_n blood_n and_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o to_o 4â—_n christ_n give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n 4._o there_o be_v much_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n 7._o of_o spiritual_a liberty_n in_o pray_v 7._o wrestle_v with_o god_n 7._o give_v no_o rest_n to_o god_n 7._o heavenly_a boldness_n and_o access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n in_o jâ—â—kob_n david_n moses_n and_o sweet_a evangelike_a and_o gospel-familiarity_n 7._o between_o christ_n and_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n in_o the_o song_n of_o solomon_n 7._o feast_v and_o banquet_v together_o only_o the_o lawâ—s_n administration_n be_v wrath_n by_o accident_n through_o our_o corruption_n less_o glorious_a because_o of_o dark_a typ_n and_o a_o spaâ—â—r_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3._o ephes._n 3.9_o 10._o and_o paul_n heightn_v gospelâ—glory_n and_o lessen_v the_o law_n in_o the_o vain_a sense_n that_o false_a apostle_n and_o legal_a teacher_n put_v on_o it_o in_o over-â—xalting_a it_o as_o if_o without_o christ_n it_o can_v save_v 7._o or_o with_o faith_n it_o can_v justify_v 6_o all_o under_o the_o gospel_n elect_a and_o reprobate_n must_v be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n if_o the_o jew_n be_v under_o it_o all_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v must_v be_v free_v from_o it_o and_o to_o deâ—ne_v and_o moor_n who_o be_v both_o arminian_n and_o antinomian_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n must_v be_v under_o â—race_n none_o under_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n for_o the_o argument_n hold_v for_o all_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o legal_a jew_n chap._n fourteen_o the_o old_a mâ—n_z or_o the_o flesh_n to_o antinomian_o be_v under_o the_o law_n the_o new_a man_n free_v from_o all_o law_n it_o be_v admirable_a that_o 7._o town_n will_v
sickly_a many_o dead_a zachary_n be_v strike_v with_o dumbness_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o angel_n word_n luke_n 1._o 2._o the_o covenant_n in_o which_o perseverance_n be_v promise_v threaten_v the_o rod_n of_o man_n to_o believer_n that_o transgress_v the_o lord_n law_n 3â—_n prove_v the_o same_o 3._o god_n be_v angry_a and_o in_o a_o merciful_a anger_n punish_v 4.4_o moses_n â—0_n aaron_n 9_o solomon_n 19_o jehoshaphat_n nor_o be_v it_o of_o weight_n that_o god_n smite_v man_n to_o death_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o light_a sin_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o new_a he_o be_v not_o so_o severe_a now_o but_o be_v not_o our_o god_n even_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o consume_a fire_n be_v there_o ever_o more_o hell-like_a vengeance_n that_o fall_v on_o any_o then_o on_o jerusalem_n so_o as_o christ_n say_v barren_a womb_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o they_o shall_v cry_v hill_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o cover_v we_o 2._o do_v believer_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n make_v satisfaction_n to_o revenge_a justice_n for_o their_o sin_n that_o christ_n do_v bear_v 3._o be_v there_o any_o half_a satisfaction_n make_v by_o man_n to_o infinite_a justice_n 4._o be_v they_o their_o own_o redeemer_n from_o hell_n chap._n xxxii_o believer_n be_v to_o mourn_v for_o sin_n we_o judge_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v a_o mourn_a spirit_n 12.10_o they_o shall_v look_v on_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o mourn_v 7.16_o they_o that_o escape_n shall_v be_v on_o the_o mountain_n like_o the_o dove_n of_o the_o valley_n all_o of_o they_o mourning_n every_o one_o for_o his_o iniquity_n 2._o as_o this_o be_v promise_v so_o be_v it_o practise_v 26.75_o peter_n have_v deny_v his_o lord_n remember_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o and_o 7.18_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n stand_v at_o jesus_n foot_n behind_z him_z weeping_z and_o begin_v to_o wash_v his_o foot_n with_o tear_n we_o roar_v 59.11_o all_o like_a bear_n and_o mourn_v like_o dove_n for_o our_o transgression_n be_v multiply_v 3._o it_o be_v command_v 4.8_o be_v afflict_v and_o mourn_v and_o weep_v 4.9_o let_v your_o laughter_n be_v turn_v into_o mourning_n 4._o mourner_n be_v 4._o bless_v antinomian_o after_o adultery_n rapine_n bid_v we_o believe_v rejoice_v for_o god_n 449._o love_v not_o heaviness_n dulness_n sorrowful_a cogitation_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o a_o believer_n 16.446.447_o but_o joy_n comfort_n rejoice_v sorrow_n for_o or_o sense_n of_o sin_n be_v sorrow_n for_o a_o shadow_n and_o sinful_a unbelief_n for_o pardon_v sin_n be_v no_o sin_n but_o say_v we_o pardon_v sin_n be_v sin_n and_o sorrow_n for_o offend_v he_o who_o we_o have_v pierce_v be_v the_o gospel-groaning_a of_o the_o turtle_n and_o sorrow_n according_a to_o 1â—_n god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o libertine_n mortification_n to_o sin_n without_o sorrow_n or_o sense_n and_o to_o know_v and_o feel_v sin_n after_o it_o be_v commit_v say_v da_fw-la georgius_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o apple_n that_o evah_n do_v eat_v say_v the_o libertine_n chap._n xxxiii_o to_o crave_v pardon_n for_o sin_n or_o to_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o sin_n deny_v to_o believer_n by_o antinomian_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o fleshly_a unbelief_n say_v they_o 32._o that_o a_o justify_v david_n crave_v pardon_n of_o sin_n commit_v after_o he_o be_v justify_v 1._o but_o why_o more_o of_o sin_n commit_v after_o then_o before_o justification_n for_o both_o sort_n of_o sin_n be_v remove_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cross_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v sin_n as_o antinomian_o teach_v and_o if_o we_o be_v justify_v ere_o we_o believe_v a_o believer_n have_v commit_v adultery_n musty_o when_o he_o say_v out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n lord_n in_o this_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o these_o that_o call_v god_n father_n mat._n 6.12_o pray_v for_o forgiveness_n daily_o sense_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o act_n of_o unbelief_n to_o antinomian_o if_o believer_n judge_v sin_n pardon_v to_o be_v sin_n or_o any_o thing_n but_o a_o slip_n in_o our_o conversation_n before_o man_n not_o a_o breach_n of_o a_o law_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o if_o they_o judge_v of_o adultery_n and_o murder_n commit_v after_o they_o believe_v pardon_n in_o christ_n as_o of_o sin_n to_o be_v mourn_v or_o humble_v for_o they_o judge_v amiss_o not_o by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n but_o by_o the_o carnal_a feel_n and_o misapprehension_n of_o sense_n reason_n the_o flesh_n 95._o so_o to_o be_v deadn_v to_o all_o sense_n of_o sin_n to_o have_v a_o conscience_n burn_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n be_v mortification_n law_n chap._n xxxiv_o antinomian_o hold_v we_o be_v in_o the_o boil_a of_o our_o lust_n without_o any_o forego_n humiliation_n immediate_o to_o believe_v on_o christ._n upon_o this_o ground_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n bear_n our_o sin_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o before_o that_o of_o unbeliever_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v make_v believer_n without_o any_o real_a change_n of_o our_o state_n and_o condition_n before_o god_n or_o any_o humiliation_n of_o soul_n or_o sickness_n for_o the_o want_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v immediate_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n though_o remain_v adulterer_n murderer_n parricide_n etc._n etc._n 35._o yea_o nor_o be_v salvation_n tie_v to_o belief_n nor_o be_v faith_n a_o condition_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v and_o a_o man_n may_v be_v the_o great_a sinner_n he_o imaginable_a and_o christ_n may_v be_v his_o christ._n so_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o saviour_n of_o a_o believer_n and_o he_o true_o unite_v unto_o he_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o his_o heart_n 190._o by_o faith_n and_o in_o that_o same_o state_n and_o time_n he_o be_v keep_v captive_a in_o the_o err_v snare_n of_o the_o devil_n at_o his_o will_n and_o he_o walk_v according_a 3.17_o to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n which_o clear_o state_v a_o communion_n between_o christ_n and_o belial_n god_n and_o the_o devil_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o soul_n 2.26_o 2.2_o chap._n xxxv_o of_o spiritual_a poverty_n and_o how_o it_o be_v mistake_v by_o antinomian_o true_a poverty_n of_o spirit_n do_v not_o kill_v and_o destroy_v all_o sight_n of_o grace_n in_o ourselves_o as_o antinomian_o 17._o say_v and_o when_o we_o have_v grace_n to_o see_v we_o have_v no_o 50._o grace_n its_o grace_n sai_z 66._o town_z but_o it_o be_v true_a to_o know_v that_o we_o be_v poor_a wretched_a blind_a and_o of_o ourselves_o miserable_a 3.19.20_o be_v spiritual_a poverty_n and_o the_o more_o we_o find_v our_o nothingness_n moneyless_a and_o beggarly_a condition_n the_o more_o 10._o grace_n because_o the_o poverty_n of_o humility_n be_v riches_n he_o be_v near_o to_o christ_n who_o find_v he_o can_v buy_v he_o 2._o it_o be_v true_a that_o not_o to_o be_v too_o quick-eyed_a in_o a_o reflect_v knowledge_n to_o know_v our_o grace_n and_o not_o to_o rest_v on_o they_o nor_o make_v big_a undertake_n as_o peter_n do_v that_o we_o can_v do_v all_o be_v also_o spiritual_a poverty_n a_o believer_n can_v lay_v a_o sowme_n and_o a_o great_a wodfie_v on_o himself_o but_o grace_n do_v not_o undervalue_v grace_n and_o belie_v the_o spirit_n in_o itself_o 15.9_o 1._o the_o saint_n give_v judgement_n of_o their_o own_o grace_n â—4_n lord_n i_o believe_v i_o be_o black_a but_o comely_a as_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n 1.5_o i_o sleep_v but_o my_o heart_n wake_v 5.1_o for_o i_o be_o 10._o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_o not_o meet_v to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o in_o which_o the_o saint_n do_v lay_v low_a themselves_o yet_o not_o slander_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o themselves_o if_o i_o may_v not_o slander_v another_o then_o may_v i_o not_o slander_n christ_n in_o myself_o 2._o the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o know_v 2.12_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n 3_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o counter-worke_n himself_o now_o his_o light_n let_v we_o see_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o for_o our_o own_o comfort_n ground_n of_o rejoice_v 1.12_o and_o that_o we_o may_v see_v our_o debt_n and_o we_o may_v praise_v christ_n because_o we_o can_v pay_v he_o chap_n xxxvi_o repentance_n mistake_v by_o antinomian_o repentance_n be_v not_o as_o den_n 31.32.33_o say_v a_o part_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o look_v no_o long_o for_o righteousness_n from_o the_o law_n but_o from_o christ_n
you_o and_o to_o you_o who_o be_v trouble_v rest_n with_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o merit-monger_n say_v our_o good_a work_n be_v make_v condign_o and_o moral_o meritorious_a from_o christ_n merit_n and_o so_o be_v make_v and_o dignify_v with_o a_o sort_n of_o infiniteness_n to_o buy_v heaven_n as_o antinomian_o say_v they_o have_v sinless_a perfection_n from_o christ_n merit_n and_o be_v make_v as_o white_a fair_a spotless_a as_o god_n can_v see_v no_o sin_n in_o they_o but_o look_v on_o they_o see_v they_o as_o fair_a as_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o elect_a angel_n we_o judge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o worth_n to_o come_v near_o in_o value_n or_o proportion_n to_o grace_n or_o glory_n and_o that_o no_o reward_n be_v promise_v for_o they_o none_o to_o they_o but_o as_o to_o sign_n and_o fruit_n of_o grace_n chap._n xlvi_o that_o there_o be_v grace_n inherent_a in_o the_o saint_n beside_o that_o free_a favour_n and_o good_a will_n that_o be_v in_o god_n we_o accord_n not_o with_o antinomian_o who_o say_n that_o grace_n be_v only_o in_o christ_n none_o in_o we_o they_o be_v but_o â—3_n gift_n and_o effect_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o inherent_a say_v town_n the_o new_a 7._o creature_n the_o 15._o armour_n of_o god_n and_o 5.17_o love_n be_v nothing_o but_o christ._n but_o we_o say_v grace_n or_o free_a favour_n be_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o cause_n root_n spring_n but_o this_o be_v the_o infinite_a god_n free_o of_o mere_a grace_n impart_v his_o goodness_n mercy_n redemption_n call_v we_o without_o hire_n or_o money_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v not_o in_o we_o but_o in_o he_o but_o there_o be_v a_o grace_n create_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o free_a grace_n in_o god_n that_o be_v in_o we_o subjective_o and_o inherent_o and_o denominate_v we_o gracious_a and_o new_a creature_n grace_n be_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o flower_n in_o the_o root_n but_o in_o we_o as_o the_o smell_n that_o come_v from_o the_o flower_n and_o be_v communicate_v to_o we_o who_o have_v sense_n the_o scripture_n say_v 1._o if_o any_o man_n be_v 〈…〉_z in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n a_o new_a creature_n can_v be_v christ_n the_o creator_n the_o new_a man_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o 27._o true_a holiness_n and_o these_o be_v create_v grace_n in_o we_o as_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n contrary_a to_o these_o be_v not_o the_o first_o adam_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o sin_n so_o neither_o can_v these_o be_v the_o second_o adam_n 2._o the_o armour_n of_o god_n ephes._n 6._o i'faith_o hope_n the_o word_n of_o god_n prayer_n the_o chief_a part_n of_o that_o armour_n have_v christ_n for_o their_o object_n and_o subject_n and_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v in_o christ_n name_n than_o they_o can_v be_v christ_n himself_o faith_n may_v be_v weak_a christ_n can_v be_v weak_a prayer_n less_o fervent_a christ_n not_o so_o 3._o the_o scripture_n say_v god_n put_v in_o the_o 27._o saint_n a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n a_o new_a heart_n 44.3_o pour_v water_n that_o be_v his_o spirit_n on_o the_o 12.1_o thirsty_a ground_n the_o spirit_n 32._o of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n on_o the_o family_n of_o david_n write_v his_o 30.6_o law_n in_o our_o inward_a part_n gives_z 9_o a_o circumcise_a heart_n 4_o there_o be_v a_o inbiding_a principle_n 2.37_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o the_o saint_n 4._o the_o annoyt_n that_o teach_v they_o all_o grace_n in_o 6_o timothy_n 5.17_o faith_n unfeigned_a dwell_n in_o he_o and_o his_o grandmother_n 5._o the_o saint_n be_v denominate_v 〈…〉_z new_a creature_n from_o grace_n inherent_a â—_o faithful_a and_o sanctify_a in_o christ_n jesus_n 8.17_o bear_v again_o of_o god_n son_n and_o heir_n 1.4_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 6._o king_n and_o spiritual_a priest_n to_o god_n 4.23_o change_v and_o renew_v 6._o from_o this_o 16._o libertine_n say_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o hypocrite_n and_o believer_n whereas_o they_o be_v bless_v meek_a shall_v see_v 5._o god_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v have_v a_o great_a reward_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v false_o say_v of_o 2d_o hypocrite_n and_o it_o be_v near_o of_o kin_n to_o that_o foul_a error_n 18._o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o hypocrite_n by_o gift_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o saint_n immediate_o whereas_o the_o saint_n do_v many_o thing_n from_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 7_o from_o faith_n 26._o from_o humility_n and_o â—3_n meekness_n which_o be_v grace_n in_o they_o and_o it_o neighbour_n with_o that_o heresy_n that_o christ_n act_v immediate_o in_o the_o saint_n he_o be_v incarnate_a in_o they_o and_o they_o 11._o chri_v and_o god_v with_o he_o christ_n dwell_v in_o their_o flesh_n which_o make_v every_o saint_n christ_n and_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o side_n with_o that_o error_n 35._o that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n do_v kill_v the_o activity_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o that_o 36._o all_o the_o activity_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v to_o act_v sin_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o but_o sin_n christ_n without_o act_v all_o in_o he_o chap._n xlvii_o that_o we_o be_v not_o mere_a patient_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n so_o do_v antinomian_o hold_v that_o we_o be_v mere_a patient_n under_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n yourself_o the_o spirit_n act_v in_o we_o immediate_o as_o on_o block_n and_o stock_n so_o there_o be_v 49._o say_v they_o no_o obligation_n to_o pray_v at_o set_a hour_n and_o time_n but_o when_o the_o spirit_n act_v and_o stir_v we_o immediate_o thereunto_o and_o saltmarsh_n 179._o say_v this_o be_v a_o bondage_n to_o time_n and_o no_o spiritual_a serve_v of_o god_n so_o have_v randel_n the_o familist_n prefix_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o two_o popish_a tractat_v furnish_v to_o we_o excellent_a privilege_n of_o familisme_n the_o one_o call_v theologia_n germanica_n and_o the_o other_o the_o bright_a star_n which_o both_o advance_v perfect_a saint_n above_o law_n gospel_n scripture_n ordinance_n pray_v hear_v to_o a_o monastike_a contemplative_a life_n in_o which_o their_o perfectist_n see_v enjoy_v live_v in_o god_n without_o behold_v he_o in_o form_n or_o material_a image_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n lawful_a book_n as_o they_o think_v to_o young_a beginner_n without_o any_o act_n in_o they_o either_o of_o understanding_n will_n desire_n or_o any_o power_n they_o and_o their_o love_n desire_v joy_n be_v all_o drown_a annihilate_v and_o swallow_v up_o in_o god_n immediate_o enjoy_v and_o the_o spirit_n act_v immediate_o euthysiastical_o in_o they_o as_o man_n dead_a crucify_a mortify_v and_o if_o they_o have_v any_o act_n of_o know_v or_o willing_a or_o love_v they_o be_v act_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n god_n not_o efficatious_o and_o immediate_o concur_v in_o moral_a action_n to_o act_v upon_o the_o creature_n man_n and_o angel_n the_o libertine_n of_o old_a some_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o of_o late_a have_v say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n that_o his_o work_n or_o not_o work_v on_o the_o creature_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o good_a and_o ill_a righteousness_n and_o unrighteousness_n 1._o because_o sin_n be_v nothing_o but_o god_n not_o work_v 2._o it_o can_v hurt_v god_n and_o why_o shall_v he_o hate_v it_o 3._o it_o have_v its_o first_o be_v in_o god_n 4._o it_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o conduce_v to_o heighten_v free_a grace_n and_o rich_a mercy_n i_o do_v not_o impute_v this_o to_o all_o antinomian_o yet_o some_o have_v say_v it_o and_o write_v it_o the_o same_o principle_n common_a to_o libertine_n and_o antinomian_o as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o worthy_a libertinos_fw-la calvin_n incline_v to_o the_o same_o conclusion_n it_o be_v true_a saltmarsh_n come_v not_o up_o to_o truth_n in_o this_o man_n sin_n be_v serviceable_a say_v he_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o redemption_n and_o be_v but_o for_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o this_o 116.117_o though_o not_o decree_v of_o god_n but_o occasion_v by_o man_n god_n foreknow_v the_o changeablenesse_n of_o his_o creature_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n not_o know_v what_o to_o make_v out_o of_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n out_o of_o ignorance_n he_o make_v sin_n the_o mother_n and_o glorious_a redemption_n the_o birth_n that_o be_v warm_v with_o life_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v serviceable_a for_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o this_o we_o know_v what_o m._n archer_n sin_n say_v of_o late_a i_o scarce_o believe_v that_o that_o godly_a man_n will_v have_v speak_v so_o fair_a and_o glorious_a grace_n be_v warm_v and_o enlive_v from_o eternity_n in_o the_o sweet_a bowel_n and_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o never_o lie_v never_o fetch_v heat_n of_o life_n from_o the_o foul_a womb_n of_o
sin_n 2._o in_o the_o other_o extremity_n saltmarsh_n deny_v simpliciter_fw-la any_o decree_n of_o god_n so_o much_o as_o permissive_a touch_v sin_n and_o give_v he_o no_o more_o but_o a_o bare_a foreknowledge_n without_o any_o decree_n and_o make_v man_n only_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n who_o undeniable_o be_v such_o a_o occasion_n as_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v of_o their_o own_o birth_n man_n be_v to_o be_v pity_v and_o excuse_v if_o he_o be_v a_o occasion_n only_o of_o sin_n but_o 1._o if_o the_o spirit_n act_v immediate_o on_o we_o so_o as_o we_o we_o be_v passive_a in_o believe_v pray_v and_o in_o all_o act_n of_o sanctification_n as_o town_n say_v and_o we_o must_v be_v the_o same_o way_n passive_a as_o when_o god_n justify_v we_o which_o he_o do_v ere_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o as_o crispe_n 5._o say_v by_o force_v grace_n on_o we_o as_o a_o physician_n violent_o stop_v physic_n in_o the_o mouth_n and_o down_o the_o throat_n of_o a_o backward_a patient_a against_o his_o will_n and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o pray_v believe_v and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n not_o to_o abstain_v from_o adultery_n murder_n for_o grace_n must_v act_v in_o both_o but_o when_o the_o spirit_n do_v stir_v and_o excite_v we_o than_o we_o be_v no_o more_o guilty_a of_o sin_n in_o omit_v good_a and_o commit_v evil_a than_o a_o stone_n fall_v off_o a_o tower_n be_v guilty_a of_o beat_v out_o a_o man_n brain_n for_o in_o these_o the_o man_n be_v a_o passive_a block_n as_o the_o stone_n be_v in_o its_o motion_n and_o if_o we_o abstain_v from_o pray_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o pray_v because_o the_o spirit_n act_v not_o on_o we_o we_o sin_v not_o judge_v then_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o sin_n of_o omission_n by_o the_o good_a leave_n of_o antinomian_o and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n it_o be_v as_o unpossible_a but_o we_o must_v fall_v into_o sin_n of_o commission_n as_o swear_v lie_a blasphemy_n heresy_n unbelief_n adultery_n murder_n steal_v except_o either_o the_o restrain_v grace_n or_o the_o renew_n sanctify_a spirit_n act_v upon_o we_o as_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o sinful_o omit_v duty_n of_o pray_v believe_a when_o the_o wind_n of_o the_o spirit_n blow_v not_o fair_a on_o we_o for_o these_o duty_n and_o so_o antinomian_o must_v either_o be_v pelagian_n and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o grace_n to_o eschew_v sin_n and_o so_o they_o must_v be_v unfriend_n to_o free_a grace_n or_o then_o man_n must_v be_v guiltless_a in_o all_o sin_n by_o this_o opinion_n and_o let_v they_o then_o choose_v upon_o who_o they_o will_v father_n all_o sin_n 2._o we_o be_v to_o pray_v continual_o 5.17_o and_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n 6.18_o and_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n watch_n 21_o and_o pray_v wait_v 26.41_o for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o gird_v up_o loin_n 24._o wait_v for_o the_o day_n of_o our_o redemption_n then_o be_v we_o oblige_v by_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n breath_n on_o we_o or_o the_o wind_n of_o the_o spirit_n blow_v fair_a from_o christ_n heart_n on_o our_o heart_n or_o no_o to_o the_o supernatural_a act_n of_o pray_v believe_a hope_v watch_v nor_o be_v christ_n act_n of_o free_a grace_n in_o draw_v stir_a and_o actual_a inliving_a our_o oblige_a rule_n but_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n 1.13_o and_o if_o we_o be_v mere_a passive_a as_o stone_n and_o only_o oblige_v to_o supernatural_a act_n when_o the_o tide_n of_o free_a love_n and_o rich_a grace_n flow_v on_o the_o shore_n and_o bank_n of_o our_o wither_v spirit_n than_o we_o must_v not_o only_o say_v we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n but_o from_o all_o gospel-commands_a all_o free_a invitation_n of_o rich_a grace_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n or_o then_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v oblige_v to_o attend_v and_o join_v his_o bedewing_n and_o flow_v of_o free_a love_n and_o grace_n ever_o when_o we_o hear_v or_o read_v the_o gospel_n but_o when_o 155.156.157_o saltmarsh_n all_o town_n and_o other_o of_o that_o tribe_n say_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o in_o the_o letter_n duty_n opinion_n sense_n reason_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n life_n grace_n faith_n they_o mean_v the_o same_o with_o new_a england_n ere_fw-we libertine_n that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n or_o direction_n thereof_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n whereunto_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o live_v thereafter_o so_o as_o old_a anabaptist_n teach_v we_o shall_v all_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o the_o anoint_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o write_a scripture_n law_n gospel_n the_o ordinance_n of_o preach_v read_v pray_v sacrament_n belong_v not_o to_o we_o to_o be_v under_o they_o be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o old_a dead_a letter_n and_o the_o liveless_a passive_a inky_a and_o poor_a paper-ordinance_n of_o man_n and_o not_o under_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v under_o the_o immediate_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o make_v a_o harmonious_a subordination_n not_o a_o contrariety_n between_o outward_a ordinance_n and_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o 8.20_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n 4._o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o mighty_a through_o god_n here_o be_v both_o word_n and_o spirit_n as_o for_o i_o 59.21_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v a_o close_o reject_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o 31.19_o prophet_n 44._o christ_n and_o the_o 3.16_o apostle_n recommend_v to_o we_o as_o our_o only_a rule_n it_o be_v to_o subvert_v all_o ministry_n and_o ordinance_n contrary_a to_o 1.20_o scripture_n and_o to_o make_v the_o gospel_n write_v the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o 3._o this_o iâ—_n to_o loose_v we_o from_o the_o commandment_n and_o gospel-exhortation_n to_o holy_a walk_n deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 3._o and_o sure_a if_o we_o obey_v gospel-commandement_n as_o stone_n and_o block_n without_o any_o action_n in_o we_o or_o from_o we_o at_o all_o and_o must_v then_o obey_v only_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v and_o stir_v the_o fire_n commandment_n and_o gospel-promise_n reason_n preach_a ordinance_n must_v be_v as_o vain_a and_o unreasonable_a to_o move_v man_n as_o stone_n and_o dumb_a wood_n upon_o this_o ground_n saltmarsh_n with_o antinomian_o will_v have_v all_o logic_n abete_v but_o carnal_a ratiocination_n and_o discourse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d testament_n that_o exalt_v themselves_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n we_o be_v more_o willing_a shall_v be_v abete_v and_o exile_v from_o divinity_n then_o antinomian_o who_o set_v free_a grace_n on_o pin_n of_o love_n rather_o than_o faith_n as_o if_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o love_n as_o their_o brethren_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n dream_n and_o 2._o who_o be_v they_o who_o remain_v antinomian_o turn_v arminian_n and_o fight_v for_o free_a will_n and_o universal_a atonement_n and_o general_a redemption_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o upon_o the_o mere_a principle_n of_o carnal_a reason_n and_o such_o a_o natural_a pity_n and_o impotency_n of_o love_n to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n as_o god_n can_v make_v out_o and_o which_o by_o natural_a principle_n tend_v to_o the_o universal_a salvation_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n yea_o of_o a_o world_n include_v devil_n also_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n 17._o cornwell_n say_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v wrought_v by_o a_o practical_a syllogism_n because_o it_o follow_v from_o the_o strength_n of_o reason_v or_o reason_n not_o from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v but_o a_o humane_a faith_n and_o 8._o saltmarsh_n the_o interpret_n say_v he_o of_o the_o scripture_n thus_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o in_o consequence_n have_v much_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o gospel_n say_v he_o 163._o be_v form_v of_o exhortation_n persuasion_n conditional_a promise_n commandment_n to_o the_o end_n that_o divinne_v and_o spiritual_a thing_n may_v be_v more_o natural_o convey_v in_o a_o notionall_a and_o natural_a way_n as_o the_o key_n be_v make_v fit_a to_o the_o ward_n of_o the_o lock_n rather_o then_o for_o any_o suppose_a free_a will_n in_o man_n as_o some_o imagine_v which_o do_v far_a evidence_n the_o mind_n of_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o
marrow_n of_o antinomianism_n that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n condemn_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o unbelief_n so_o there_o be_v no_o command_n of_o holy_a walk_n and_o sanctification_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o only_a faith_n therefore_o saltmarsh_n 13.20.21_o say_v all_o these_o scripture_n that_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o sanctification_n and_o mortification_n christ_n be_v make_v to_o we_o sanctification_n i_o live_v not_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v unto_o good_a work_n i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o etc._n etc._n all_o these_o scripture_n set_v forth_o christ_n the_o sanctification_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o he_o the_o all_o in_o all._n christ_n have_v believe_v perfect_o he_o have_v repent_v perfect_o he_o have_v sorrow_v for_o sin_n perfect_o he_o have_v obey_v perfect_o he_o have_v mortify_v sin_n perfect_o and_o all_o be_v we_o and_o we_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n and_o so_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v our_o repentance_n true_a in_o christ_n who_o have_v repent_v for_o we_o our_o mortify_a sin_n true_a in_o he_o all_o through_o who_o we_o be_v more_o than_o corquerour_n our_o new_a obedience_n true_a in_o he_o who_o have_v obey_v for_o we_o who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v our_o change_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n true_a in_o he_o who_o be_v righeousnesse_n and_o true_a holiness_n and_o thus_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o divinity_n of_o 30.31_o den_n that_o mortification_n and_o vivification_n be_v but_o the_o live_n by_o or_o through_o faith_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o sinner_n and_o that_o learn_v divine_a m_n r_o tho._n gataker_n grace_n say_v of_o one_o heyden_n a_o follower_n of_o eton_n that_o in_o a_o sermon_n on_o 1_o joh._n 3.7_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a he_o expound_v that_o place_n of_o our_o do_v righteousness_n in_o christ_n who_o have_v do_v righteousness_n for_o we_o so_o he_o expound_v the_o do_v of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n will_n 12.50_o the_o put_v on_o of_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o 4.24_o holiness_n abound_v 15.58_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o believe_a of_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n to_o be_v we_o so_o do_v saltmarsh_n and_o his_o fellow_n teach_v we_o to_o expound_v all_o the_o gospel-precept_n and_o exhortation_n to_o holiness_n to_o walk_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v abundant_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o walk_v in_o love_n to_o love_v one_o another_o to_o honour_v our_o father_n and_o our_o mother_n to_o obey_v magistrate_n and_o master_n to_o deal_v just_o with_o servant_n to_o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n to_o mortify_v our_o member_n not_o to_o defraud_v one_o another_o not_o to_o lie_v etc._n etc._n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o believe_v christ_n have_v do_v all_o these_o for_o we_o so_o as_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n lay_v on_o we_o no_o tie_n or_o obligation_n in_o our_o person_n to_o deny_v ourselves_o to_o live_v holy_o just_o and_o sober_o in_o this_o present_a world_n to_o love_v one_o another_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o commandment_n for_o that_o be_v legal_a say_v 168.169_o saltmarsh_n and_o jewish_a so_o as_o christ_n jesus_n be_v make_v the_o same_o very_a way_n our_o impute_a sanctification_n as_o he_o be_v our_o impute_a righteousness_n and_o so_o personal_a holiness_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v add_v by_o any_o obligation_n of_o command_n to_o christ_n our_o sanctification_n then_o to_o christ_n our_o righteousness_n chap._n l._n how_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n in_o regard_n of_o sanctification_n as_o of_o justification_n nor_o do_v we_o deny_v as_o â—0_n antinomian_o will_v charge_v we_o but_o we_o be_v from_o under_o the_o law_n in_o regard_n of_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o of_o justification_n thus_o far_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v as_o many_o as_o be_v christ_n 8.14_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o not_o under_o the_o law_n and_o 5.18_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o this_o only_o bear_v so_o much_o that_o our_o voluntary_a free_a sweet_a and_o love_a obedience_n come_v not_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o curse_n love_n rom._n 8.15_o or_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n but_o yet_o from_o the_o bind_n and_o oblige_v authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n nor_o be_v this_o oblige_a rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o law_n contrary_a to_o the_o sweet_a cord_n of_o gospel-love_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n kind_o draw_v and_o gentle_o lead_v the_o saint_n in_o the_o way_n of_o sanctification_n these_o two_o be_v make_v friend_n in_o christ_n and_o jar_v not_o as_o contrary_n which_o be_v the_o cardinal_n and_o first_o principle_n of_o gross_a mistake_n in_o the_o antinomian_a while_o he_o gross_o conceive_v there_o be_v no_o awe_n of_o love_n in_o the_o law_n which_o command_v all_o gracious_a act_n of_o fear_n though_o not_o from_o law-principle_n for_o the_o law_n be_v terrible_a and_o cause_v moses_n fear_n and_o 2d_o quake_v but_o it_o be_v because_o it_o act_v and_o breathe_v out_o curse_n on_o moses_n as_o a_o sinner_n and_o a_o break_a man_n to_o chase_v he_o in_o to_o his_o surety_n and_o the_o sweet_a sanctuary_n of_o a_o terrify_a conscience_n but_o the_o law_n demand_v the_o same_o awe_n and_o fear_n of_o love_n of_o sin_n as_o sin_n and_o as_o do_v against_o a_o father_n in_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v true_a when_o the_o man_n be_v once_o under_o sin_n he_o can_v pay_v the_o debt_n of_o lovely_a awe_n out_o of_o his_o own_o unbroken_a and_o sinless_a nature_n not_o yet_o the_o law_n still_o crave_v as_o the_o law_n and_o it_o crave_v the_o same_o debt_n if_o the_o break_a man_n pay_v it_o out_o of_o money_n borrow_v from_o his_o surety_n that_o be_v from_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o law_n be_v the_o same_o craver_n the_o sum_n be_v the_o same_o debt_n now_o pay_v in_o gold_n though_o clip_v and_o want_v many_o grain_n because_o of_o the_o sinnefulnesse_n of_o flesh_n out_o of_o the_o king_n treasure_n the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n of_o grace_n the_o sinner_n be_v the_o same_o debtor_n that_o be_v oblige_v to_o the_o same_o creditor_n and_o lawgiver_n only_o the_o bond_n and_o the_o tenor_n of_o it_o be_v change_v grace_n be_v in_o the_o bond_n and_o it_o be_v pay_v now_o not_o as_o law-debt_n this_o do_v and_o live_v by_o law-right_a and_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o presupposeth_a neither_o a_o bankrupt_a nor_o a_o breach_n in_o the_o debtor_n nor_o a_o offence_n to_o the_o creditor_n nor_o a_o surety_n or_o mediator_n to_o be_v bail_n for_o the_o break_a man_n but_o it_o be_v pay_v with_o the_o same_o obligation_n and_o law-power_n and_o command_a authority_n but_o also_o now_o from_o a_o new_a principal_n the_o sum_n be_v better_a money_n and_o in_o one_o respect_n be_v choice_a it_o be_v the_o coin_n of_o a_o new_a king_n and_o stamp_v with_o a_o new_a image_n of_o gospel-grace_n in_o another_o respect_n it_o be_v worse_o because_o taint_v with_o sin_n whereas_o obedience_n under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v to_o be_v perfect_a and_o sinless_a or_o not_o at_o all_o chap._n li._n antinomian_o ignorant_a of_o jewish_a law-service_n and_o of_o gospel-obedience_n antinomian_o speak_v evil_a of_o that_o they_o know_v not_o saltmarsh_n say_v 169._o all_o gospel-ordinance_n be_v only_a way_n and_o mean_n for_o god_n to_o reveal_v his_o love_n and_o grace_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n not_o any_o way_n or_o mean_n of_o we_o for_o get_v some_o love_n from_o god_n which_o christ_n himself_o have_v not_o get_v for_o we_o so_o there_o be_v not_o now_o say_v he_o gospel-teaching_a and_o obey_a but_o man_n now_o run_v in_o a_o legal_a strain_n and_o will_v work_v god_n down_o into_o his_o old_a and_o former_a way_n of_o reveal_v himself_o as_o under_o the_o law_n when_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v only_o in_o the_o way_n to_o reconciliation_n and_o peace_n rather_o than_o pacify_v and_o thus_o in_o prayer_n and_o fast_v and_o other_o act_n of_o obedience_n they_o deal_v with_o god_n as_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o consider_v the_o glorious_a love_n reveal_v in_o christ_n crucify_v we_o can_v but_o complain_v to_o god_n of_o these_o man_n who_o slander_n our_o doctrine_n and_o cease_v not_o to_o pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o god_n for_o if_o saltmarsh_n mean_v that_o we_o think_v by_o fast_v pray_v and_o act_n of_o evangelick_n sanctification_n christ._n to_o buy_v the_o love_n
beautiful_a morning_n sky_n be_v not_o the_o sun_n but_o the_o result_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o fair_a sky_n together_o and_o faith_n that_o act_v much_o upon_o the_o promise_n as_o upon_o the_o report_n of_o credentiall_a letter_n do_v and_o must_v apprehend_v more_o pardon_n than_o peace_n can_v bear_v witness_n to_o sin_n have_v a_o bloody_a tongue_n and_o cry_v fury_n and_o vengeance_n aloud_o faith_n must_v lie_v on_o the_o atonement_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n which_o our_o sense_n can_v reach_v faith_n be_v a_o star_n of_o a_o great_a magnitude_n and_o high_a elevation_n than_o our_o poor_a low-creeping_a feeling_n so_o we_o think_v we_o have_v more_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n at_o our_o first_o conversion_n then_o long_o after_o because_o when_o our_o spiritual_a apprehension_n be_v young_a and_o tender_a the_o act_n of_o apprehension_n be_v more_o wanton_a and_o fiery_a but_o when_o experience_n and_o growth_n of_o grace_n come_v the_o motion_n of_o sense_n be_v more_o stay_v and_o solid_a and_o as_o spiritie_n and_o active_a and_o more_o but_o to_o green_a sense_n little_a seem_v much_o but_o that_o which_o antinomian_o aim_v at_o be_v to_o blow_v away_o all_o peace_n that_o come_v from_o personal_a sanctification_n because_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o personal_a mortification_n and_o make_v this_o to_o be_v our_o peace_n of_o repent_v and_o mortify_a sin_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a luâ—â—s_n that_o christ_n repent_v mortify_a sin_n and_o lust_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o and_o we_o believe_v this_o and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n hence_o they_o condemn_v aâ—l_a experience_n of_o the_o act_n of_o god_n in_o and_o on_o the_o soul_n to_o comfort_v the_o 5â—_n soul_n or_o help_v faith_n in_o time_n of_o desertion_n for_o saltmarsh_n who_o in_o his_o cure_n of_o all_o our_o legal_a and_o carnal_a ague_n be_v silent_a of_o experience_n and_o think_v outward_a ordinance_n and_o the_o promise_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o comfort_n because_o outward_a and_o 100l_n write_v and_o vocal_a to_o be_v old_a testament_n and_o legal_a way_n though_o peter_n call_v they_o 2_o sincere_a milk_n â—_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n and_o paul_n think_v they_o be_v write_v 4_o for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n and_o christ_n 15.10_o speak_v of_o his_o commandment_n which_o be_v write_v and_o speak_v by_o he_o and_o so_o outward_a say_v that_o they_o be_v a_o badge_n visible_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v his_o disciple_n if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n even_o as_o i_o have_v keep_v my_o father_n commandment_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n and_o to_o 23.12_o job_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n mouth_n be_v more_o than_o his_o necessary_a food_n and_o christ_n give_v his_o judgement_n in_o a_o spiritual_a not_o a_o legal_a song_n of_o outward_a ordinance_n 4.11_o thy_o lip_n o_o my_o spouse_n drop_v as_o the_o honey_n comb_n honey_n and_o milk_n be_v under_o thy_o tongue_n to_o david_n 19.10_o they_o be_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n or_o honey_n comb_n 119.103_o sweet_a to_o his_o taste_n yea_o above_o gold_n 127._o or_o fine_a gold_n as_o 14._o all_o riches_n better_a 72._o than_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n his_o 111._o heritage_n for_o ever_o to_o saltmarsh_n the_o word_n be_v a_o dead_a outward_a legal_a thing_n and_o all_o this_o to_o they_o must_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a word_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n as_o libertine_n teach_v so_o bull_v advers._fw-la anabapti_fw-la it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v for_o that_o soule-acting_a and_o spirit-converting_a power_n so_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n upon_o this_o ground_n old_a anabaptist_n reject_v the_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n and_o take_v thâ—m_n to_o 〈◊〉_d law_n write_v in_o the_o inward_a part_n and_o the_o anoint_v that_o 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n abuse_v jer._n 31._o â—3_n and_o 1_o joh._n 2.27_o so_o doâ—_n antinomian_o upon_o this_o ground_n reject_v all_o experience_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n 4_o experience_n work_v hope_n than_o it_o shall_v cheer_v we_o in_o sad_a hour_n thus_o the_o church_n comfort_v herself_o 11._o i_o consider_v the_o day_n of_o old_a and_o call_v to_o remembrance_n my_o song_n in_o the_o night_n so_o 2._o david_n look_v back_o to_o this_o longing_n to_o see_v say_v he_o thy_o power_n and_o thy_o glory_n so_o as_o i_o have_v see_v thou_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n 2._o peter_n put_v it_o on_o the_o saint_n 2.3_o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a 3._o it_o be_v a_o sinful_a neglect_n to_o look_v to_o no_o experience_n 35.10_o but_o none_o say_v where_o be_v god_n my_o maker_n who_o give_v song_n in_o the_o night_n say_v elihu_n 4._o antinomian_o be_v angry_a at_o experience_n experience_n 1._o because_o they_o teach_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n 16._o between_o the_o grace_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o believer_n in_o the_o kind_n and_o so_o no_o experience_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o can_v render_v any_o difference_n 2._o experience_n be_v a_o outward_a ordinance_n of_o gather_v from_o such_o and_o such_o a_o dispensation_n of_o god_n such_o a_o try_a conclusion_n now_o saltmarsh_n think_v all_o outward_a ordinance_n as_o outward_a 180._o legal_a thing_n and_o so_o it_o will_v appear_v christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament-worship_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o in_o nothing_o legal_a have_v appoint_v neither_o preach_v nor_o pray_v nor_o hear_v nor_o sacrament_n nor_o christian_a assembly_n nor_o conference_n nor_o admonish_a exhort_v one_o another_o nor_o writing_n for_o all_o these_o be_v outward_a thing_n and_o i_o grant_v if_o christ_n join_v not_o his_o influence_n of_o grace_n neither_o be_v paul_n 7_o plant_n nor_o apollo_n his_n water_v any_o thing_n yet_o apostle_n and_o teacher_n be_v not_o legal_a ordinance_n 3._o antinomian_o offend_v at_o all_o inherent_a grace_n and_o create_v quallification_n in_o we_o as_o evidence_n or_o help_n to_o testify_v we_o be_v in_o christ_n legal_a for_o they_o be_v all_o deceive_a difference_n say_v crispe_n and_o may_v be_v in_o hypocrite_n and_o say_v i_o they_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o in_o hypocrite_n then_o delude_v sign_n than_o the_o voice_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o there_o be_v a_o thing_n like_o a_o voice_n in_o the_o temporary_n and_o also_o a_o thing_n like_o faith_n which_o be_v no_o faith_n now_o experience_n remain_v as_o inherent_a and_o habitual_a observation_n of_o the_o spirit_n act_n in_o the_o soul_n chap._n lv._o how_o far_o inherent_a qualification_n and_o action_n of_o grace_n can_v prove_v we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n antinomian_o make_v a_o hideous_a outcry_n against_o sign_n and_o mark_n of_o our_o justification_n because_o indeed_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o sanctification_n for_o establish_v soul_n say_v 31._o saltmarsh_n upon_o any_o work_n of_o their_o own_o as_o away_o mean_v or_o ground_n of_o assurance_n as_o that_o upon_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o repentance_n or_o obedience_n they_o may_v believe_v by_o i_o dare_v not_o deal_v in_o any_o such_o way_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n because_o i_o find_v no_o infallible_a mark_n in_o any_o thing_n of_o our_o own_o sanctification_n save_v in_o a_o low_a way_n of_o persuasion_n or_o motive_n i_o find_v none_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n but_o have_v cause_n to_o suspect_v their_o own_o righteousness_n as_o david_n peter_n paul_n so_o the_o libertine_n of_o new_a england_n 60._o though_o a_o man_n can_v prove_v a_o gracious_a work_n in_o himself_o and_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o yet_o this_o be_v but_o a_o sandâ—e_a foundation_n and_o 72._o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a and_o soule-damning_a error_n to_o make_v sanctification_n a_o evidence_n of_o justification_n and_o 75_o it_o be_v to_o light_v a_o candle_n to_o the_o sun_n yea_o 77._o it_o darken_v justification_n the_o dark_a my_o sanctification_n be_v the_o bright_a be_v my_o justification_n and_o â—_o i_o may_v know_v i_o be_o christ_n not_o because_o i_o do_v crucify_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o because_o i_o do_v not_o crucify_v they_o but_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o crucify_v they_o for_o i_o so_o etc._n d._n crispe_n etc._n cornewell_n 25._o town_n teach_v that_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n sincerity_n etc._n etc._n be_v mark_n by_o which_o other_o may_v know_v we_o rather_o than_o we_o ourselves_o so_o 31._o saltmarsh_n follow_v crispe_n we_o never_o say_v that_o a_o natural_a man_n devotion_n or_o his_o bastard_n prayer_n or_o wildfire_n of_o blind_a zeal_n can_v argue_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o man_n from_o death_n to_o life_n as_o 5.6_o saltmarsh_n
that_o job_n david_n heman_n jonah_n say_v they_o be_v cast_v off_o of_o god_n yet_o at_o the_o same_o season_n psalm_n 42._o david_n heart_n be_v towards_o the_o saint_n with_o who_o he_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 2._o many_o we_o see_v die_v who_o doubt_v for_o a_o time_n if_o ever_o they_o believe_v or_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v convince_v that_o they_o love_v the_o saint_n but_o because_o they_o love_v the_o saint_n they_o can_v not_o make_v a_o actual_a inference_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o that_o actual_a inference_n require_v the_o actual_a blow_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o saint_n in_o natural_a logic_n may_v be_v force_v to_o yield_v a_o antecedent_n and_o the_o necessary_a consequence_n because_o both_o must_v be_v the_o clear_a word_n of_o god_n as_o 1_o joh._n 3.14_o i_o yield_v i_o love_v the_o brethren_n and_o ergo_fw-la i_o be_o translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n but_o because_o he_o see_v both_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o antecedent_n and_o consequence_n by_o the_o spark_n of_o a_o mere_a natural_a light_n he_o may_v be_v far_o enough_o from_o faith_n and_o a_o supernatural_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o make_v he_o to_o believe_v it_o for_o his_o own_o inward_a peace_n comfort_n and_o quiet_v of_o his_o soul_n and_o this_o deceive_v antinomian_o that_o they_o think_v the_o know_n of_o their_o spiritual_a condition_n by_o mark_n be_v convince_a and_o strong_a in_o a_o natural_a way_n be_v present_o the_o supernatural_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o it_o be_v not_o and_o 2._o they_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v to_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o stand_v on_o their_o own_o leg_n if_o man_n come_v by_o assurance_n of_o a_o spiritual_a interest_n in_o christ_n by_o their_o own_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o then_o must_v they_o be_v justify_v say_v cornwell_n 18.19.20.21_o by_o work_n yea_o 3._o the_o 67._o new_a england_n libertine_n say_v a_o man_n can_v evidence_n his_o justification_n by_o his_o sanctification_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o build_v upon_o his_o sanctification_n and_o trust_v to_o it_o and_o m._n 66._o town_n say_v the_o saint_n be_v to_o forget_v and_o never_o remember_v their_o own_o holy_a walk_n so_o say_v they_o 17._o that_o true_a poverty_n of_o spirit_n do_v kill_v and_o take_v away_o the_o sight_n of_o grace_n but_o all_o the_o three_o consequence_n be_v false_a for_o a_o natural_a evidence_n of_o my_o be_v in_o christ_n can_v quiet_v my_o soul_n with_o the_o assurance_n of_o peace_n and_o for_o the_o other_o two_o we_o be_v to_o forget_v our_o holy_a walk_n yea_o and_o as_o town_n say_v to_o judge_v it_o loss_n and_o dung_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o righteousness_n before_o god_n and_o thus_o to_o forget_v it_o so_o as_o we_o trust_v not_o in_o it_o be_v poverty_n of_o spirit_n but_o simple_o to_o forget_v all_o our_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n so_o as_o we_o do_v not_o remember_v it_o for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o assurance_n and_o our_o comfort_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a epistle_n of_o john_n and_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n for_o sure_a it_o be_v damnable_a pride_n to_o trust_v in_o our_o own_o righteousness_n in_o that_o regard_n paul_n may_v say_v i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o thereby_o justify_v and_o so_o also_o we_o be_v to_o cast_v all_o behind_o we_o as_o loss_n and_o dung_n but_o it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a and_o contrary_a to_o spiritual_a poverty_n to_o make_v no_o use_n at_o all_o whole_o to_o forget_v and_o not_o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o our_o assurance_n and_o comfort_n in_o any_o holy_a walk_n at_o all_o for_o ezechiah_n die_v comfort_v himself_o in_o this_o 3._o remember_v now_o o_o lord_n how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n and_o david_n 22._o i_o have_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v not_o wicked_o depart_v from_o my_o god_n all_o his_o judgement_n be_v before_o i_o and_o job_n 12._o my_o foot_n have_v hold_v his_o step_n his_o way_n have_v i_o keep_v and_o not_o decline_v neither_o have_v i_o go_v back_o from_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o lip_n i_o have_v esteem_v the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n more_o than_o my_o necessary_a food_n and_o jeremiah_n 7._o thy_o word_n be_v sound_a and_o i_o do_v eat_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o church_n 1.5_o i_o be_o comely_a 3.1_o in_o my_o bed_n by_o night_n i_o seek_v he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v etc._n etc._n 5.1_o my_o heart_n wake_v 16.8.9_o in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o judgement_n lord_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o thou_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o thy_o 15.9_o name_n &c_n &c_n nor_o can_v a_o legal_a pedagogie_n be_v object_v for_o spiritual_a poverty_n 14.2_o be_v enjoin_v confidence_n in_o our_o own_o righteousness_n condemn_v in_o we_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o new_a and_o paul_n have_v the_o same_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n asser._n 4._o what_o ever_o objection_n crisp_n saltmarsh_n town_n and_o other_o have_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o mark_n of_o sincerity_n love_n universal_a obedience_n agree_v to_o hypocrite_n and_o so_o can_v be_v no_o certain_a evidence_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o assure_a interest_n in_o christ_n be_v 1._o such_o as_o papist_n bring_v to_o prove_v none_o can_v have_v undoubted_a assurance_n they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n 2._o the_o argument_n that_o prove_v these_o mark_n may_v be_v counterfeit_a because_o they_o may_v be_v such_o in_o hypocrite_n we_o conclude_v also_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o their_o broâ—d_a seal_n and_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v in_o hypocrite_n a_o white_a devil_n and_o a_o noonday_n angel_n may_v interpose_v himself_o in_o a_o bastard_n voice_n counterfeit_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o immediate_a speaking-spirit_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o that_o saint_n can_v rejoice_v in_o no_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o themselves_o by_o the_o indwelling_a spirit_n and_o christ_n may_v as_o well_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n by_o faith_n as_o of_o a_o saint_n contrary_a to_o eph._n 3.17_o hypocrite_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o 3.9_o god_n as_o the_o saint_n and_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o they_o the_o anoint_v abide_n in_o they_o which_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n and_o need_v not_o any_o to_o teach_v they_o 9_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o they_o and_o abide_v with_o they_o 2.27_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n make_v their_o abode_n with_o they_o 14.16.17_o a_o new_a heart_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o the_o stony_a heart_n remove_v 14.23_o a_o circumcise_a heart_n 31.33.34_o the_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n all_o these_o be_v as_o doubtful_a and_o litigious_a evidendence_n of_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o counterfeit_n of_o these_o in_o hypocrite_n as_o universal_a obedience_n sincerity_n love_v to_o the_o brethren_n and_o any_o inherent_a qualification_n that_o be_v in_o believer_n for_o say_v 15._o crispe_n all_o these_o may_v be_v in_o hypocrite_n but_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v not_o a_o live_a man_n or_o beast_n or_o bird_n in_o nature_n but_o a_o painter_n can_v counterfeit_v the_o like_a by_o art_n nor_o a_o rose_n or_o flower_n in_o the_o garden_n but_o there_o a_o be_v wild_a flower_n and_o rose_n in_o the_o mountain_n like_o it_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o exact_a painter_n but_o this_o will_v not_o prove_v but_o that_o he_o that_o have_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o the_o anoint_v dwelling_n in_o he_o and_o inherent_a quallification_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n know_v with_o a_o full_a persuasion_n that_o these_o be_v not_o counterfeit_v or_o such_o as_o may_v be_v in_o hypocrite_n nor_o do_v it_o follow_v as_o papist_n and_o antinomian_o argue_v a_o mad_a man_n or_o a_o sleep_a man_n know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v mad_a or_o sleep_a for_o madness_n and_o sleep_n remove_v all_o reflect_v act_n of_o knowledge_n that_o therefore_o a_o sober_a man_n and_o a_o wake_a man_n know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v sober_a paul_n be_v not_o in_o a_o golden_a transe_n nor_o in_o a_o pleasant_a night-dreame_n when_o he_o say_v 12_o for_o this_o be_v our_o rejoice_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o more_o abundant_o to_o youward_n nor_o do_v the_o saint_n speak_v to_o god_n wildfire_n and_o windmill_n in_o the_o
the_o beauty_n of_o grace_n and_o gracious_a act_n be_v in_o christ_n pure_a spiritual_a clean_o abstract_v in_o we_o in_o who_o there_o dwell_v a_o law_n in_o the_o member_n it_o be_v muddy_a clayie_a in_o dregs_o and_o concretion_n abstracta_fw-la sunt_fw-la puriora_fw-la concretis_fw-la 5._o what_o we_o over-behold_a that_o we_o over_o love_n what_o we_o overlove_v in_o that_o we_o over-confide_a the_o affection_n both_o in_o their_o flow_n and_o their_o over-banke-flowing_n be_v link_v together_o so_o we_o see_v not_o that_o act_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v secret_a substitute_v mediator_n with_o christ_n but_o these_o flow_n from_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n not_o from_o the_o strain_n of_o our_o doctrine_n in_o these_o point_n chap._n lvii_o of_o the_o liberty_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v to_o we_o by_o his_o death_n antinomian_o 26._o general_o contend_v for_o a_o christian_a liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a and_o we_o contend_v for_o the_o same_o but_o the_o question_n be_v wherein_o the_o liberty_n consist_v it_o concern_v we_o much_o that_o we_o take_v not_o licence_n for_o liberty_n we_o think_v 1._o we_o be_v free_v by_o christ_n from_o not_o only_o 5._o the_o ceremonial_a law_n so_o as_o christ_n profit_v we_o nothing_o if_o we_o come_v under_o that_o 15.10_o yoke_n again_o but_o also_o from_o all_o commandment_n of_o man_n for_o all_o these_o ceremony_n be_v now_o not_o command_v but_o forbid_v of_o god_n become_v the_o commandment_n of_o man_n man_n from_o which_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v free_v in_o christ._n 2._o we_o be_v free_v and_o redeem_v 13._o from_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o curse_v 4._o and_o condemn_v by_o 8.36_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o make_v we_o free_a indeed_o 3._o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o 14_o sin_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o 3.17_o grace_n for_o where_o this_o spirit_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n and_o christ_n 36._o free_v we_o from_o this_o service_n of_o sin_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o law_n be_v a_o lord_n by_o irritate_v our_o 7._o corruption_n more_o and_o more_o though_o this_o be_v accidental_a to_o the_o spiritual_a law_n 8.3_o that_o bring_v forth_o in_o we_o 7.11.13_o son_n and_o child_n to_o death_n and_o 9_o overaweth_a and_o compel_v we_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n as_o a_o manifestation_n of_o wrath_n whereas_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o free_a sweet_a lovely-constrayning-spirit_n in_o the_o gospel-working_a 4.17.18_o in_o a_o far_a other_o way_n obedience_n to_o the_o law_n than_o the_o law-spirit_n of_o bondage_n do_v and_o upon_o these_o be_v we_o 4._o free_v from_o a_o necessity_n of_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o 13._o law_n or_o the_o work_v thereof_o 5._o from_o all_o conquer_a law-power_n of_o all_o 38.39_o enemy_n but_o we_o be_v not_o deliver_v and_o free_v from_o the_o command_a direct_a oblige_v and_o bind_v power_n of_o the_o law_n as_o a_o bind_a rule_n of_o life_n so_o as_o believer_n once_o be_v believer_n sin_v not_o because_o they_o be_v under_o no_o law_n far_o less_o be_v it_o such_o a_o freedom_n as_o be_v that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n as_o 8.26_o town_n say_v but_o if_o we_o be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n with_o this_o kind_n of_o freedom_n which_o be_v licence_n it_o be_v free_a to_o we_o to_o sin_n whereas_o the_o end_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v to_o change_v the_o yoke_n of_o a_o condemn_a and_o curse_v law_n in_o a_o sweet_a easy_a yoke_n of_o 11.29_o christ_n to_o serve_v god_n 11.1â—_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n the_o compend_v of_o the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o law_n to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n 2._o the_o word_n of_o god_n call_v freedom_n from_o do_v god_n will_v a_o not_o use_v 5.13.14_o our_o liberty_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o command_v do_v and_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n in_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourself_o 3._o the_o service_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a bondage_n that_o be_v and_o the_o sinner_n be_v overcome_v by_o this_o tyrant_n now_o 17._o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v free_v we_o from_o this_o bondage_n whosoever_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n if_o the_o son_n make_v you_o free_a then_o be_v you_o free_a indeed_o and_o to_o serve_v god_n be_v a_o free_a man_n life_n as_o david_n say_v 119.45_o i_o will_v walk_v at_o liberty_n for_o i_o seek_v thy_o precept_n and_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o in_o his_o blood_n â—_o and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n now_o king_n be_v of_o all_o man_n the_o free_a on_o earth_n but_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n be_v lord_n over_o their_o own_o lust_n which_o be_v more_o than_o to_o take_v a_o wall_a city_n and_o be_v to_o offer_v themselves_o and_o their_o body_n as_o 12.1_o a_o holy_a live_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v their_o reasonable_a service_n 4._o and_o the_o whole_a gospel_n urge_v the_o same_o for_o it_o subject_v we_o to_o god_n external_a commandment_n of_o honour_v father_n and_o mother_n â—_o of_o have_v our_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n 2.12_o in_o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n of_o walk_v in_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v 2.6_o he_o and_o 3_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n that_o the_o apostle_n give_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n which_o be_v our_o sanctification_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v abstain_v from_o fornication_n and_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v 1.16_o holy_a nor_o do_v the_o law_n cease_v to_o be_v the_o law_n to_o 143._o believer_n as_o town_n say_v because_o it_o neither_o can_v nor_o actual_o do_v condemn_v and_o curse_v these_o 9_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o consequent_o it_o can_v oblige_v they_o as_o a_o command_a rule_n for_o you_o can_v separate_v the_o condemn_a power_n of_o the_o law_n say_v 31._o he_o from_o the_o command_a power_n of_o it_o if_o the_o law_n can_v condemn_v it_o lose_v the_o be_v of_o the_o law_n and_o luther_n say_v it_o be_v no_o more_o law_n lex_fw-la non_fw-la damnans_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la lex_fw-la not_o one_o jot_n or_o title_n of_o the_o law_n 30.31_o can_v perish_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n noâ—_n and_o justify_v or_o condemn_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o law_n to_o the_o believer_n as_o luther_n say_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o life_n and_o righteousness_n and_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o be_v he_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n abide_v in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n perfect_o without_o the_o least_o breach_n in_o one_o jota_n by_o his_o own_o strength_n he_o shall_v live_v that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n by_o the_o law_n without_o a_o mediator_n and_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o not_o be_v in_o christ_n debt_n nor_o oblige_v in_o one_o grain_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o where_o live_v i_o pray_v you_o this_o good_a man_n neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n except_o the_o man_n jesus_n christ._n so_o the_o law_n be_v not_o such_o a_o law_n as_o can_v save_v to_o any_o man_n now_o under_o sin_n so_o luther_n say_v right_a but_o it_o be_v never_o luther_n mind_n that_o the_o law_n simpliciter_fw-la cease_v to_o be_v the_o law_n command_v and_o oblige_v to_o holy_a walk_n so_o it_o be_v a_o sophism_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la dictum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o justify_v and_o save_v legal_o be_v no_o damn_v law_n and_o lose_v its_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n to_o all_o believer_n true_a ergo_fw-la it_o be_v in_o no_o sort_n a_o law_n to_o they_o it_o follow_v not_o such_o a_o just_a judge_n and_o king_n condemn_v not_o this_o guilty_a man_n because_o his_o son_n the_o prince_n and_o heir_n suffer_v for_o he_o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o a_o law-judge_n condemn_v the_o poor_a guilty_a man_n true_a but_o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o king_n and_o judge_n to_o command_v this_o man_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o all_o his_o good_a law_n and_o ergo_fw-la this_o pardon_a man_n be_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o good_a law_n loose_v from_o this_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o the_o band_n of_o loyalty_n and_o he_o be_v no_o more_o the_o the_o king_n subject_n so_o as_o if_o the_o man_n now_o break_v the_o king_n law_n and_o he_o do_v not_o sin_n against_o the_o king_n as_o lawgiver_n or_o his_o law_n sure_o it_o can_v
carnal_a or_o sell_v under_o sin_n yea_o so_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o antinomian_o nothing_o in_o man_n be_v under_o a_o outward_a law_n or_o command_n either_o of_o law_n or_o gospel_n or_o any_o gospel-promise_n or_o law-threatning_a save_v only_o the_o fleshly_a body_n of_o sin_n then_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o redeem_v and_o save_v only_o the_o old_a adam_n and_o the_o corrupt_a flesh_n then_o be_v the_o corrupt_a flesh_n and_o it_o only_o oblige_v by_o a_o law_n without_o and_o the_o letter_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o live_v with_o and_o in_o christ_n to_o sit_v in_o heavenly_a place_n with_o christ_n to_o have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o have_v the_o hide_a manna_n the_o white_a stone_n the_o new_a name_n give_v to_o it_o and_o what_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a man_n shall_v not_o he_o believe_v walk_v in_o christ_n converse_v with_o god_n seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o rejoice_v evermore_o repent_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v strange_a divinity_n 4._o this_o savour_v strong_o of_o another_o antinomian_a and_o familisticall_a fancy_n 35._o the_o old_a adam_n sin_v jam._n 3.2_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o sinner_n reprove_v accurse_a condemn_v he_o and_o all_o his_o work_n shut_v up_o under_o the_o law_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n then_o the_o man_n sin_v not_o be_v under_o no_o law_n no_o gospel_n no_o law_n without_o and_o in_o the_o letter_n only_o the_o flesh_n the_o libertine_n ass_n corrupt_a adam_n sin_v be_v to_o be_v reprove_v send_v to_o hell_n and_o whither_o shall_v the_o other_o half_a or_o quarter_n of_o the_o man_n go_v to_o heaven_n but_o if_o you_o will_v listen_v to_o scripture_n that_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n what_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n believe_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v bless_v with_o abraham_n gal._n 3.10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o but_o be_v the_o old_a adam_n the_o flesh_n sin_n dwell_v in_o paul_n redeem_v from_o the_o curse_n justify_v by_o faith_n bless_a and_o save_v with_o abraham_n or_o be_v the_o believer_n free_v from_o the_o law_n because_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o for_o the_o old_a adam_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o then_o because_o the_o flesh_n and_o sin_n dwell_v in_o he_o while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o life_n he_o must_v then_o sin_n be_v under_o the_o law_n deserve_v the_o curse_n in_o so_o far_o or_o must_v the_o flesh_n be_v a_o invisible_a spirit_n that_o lust_v in_o man_n against_o the_o holy_a and_o just_a law_n but_o god_n see_v it_o not_o what_o dream_n be_v these_o the_o last_o difference_n 148.149_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n say_v he_o be_v to_o bondage_n fear_n tutorship_n reveal_v of_o sin_n outward_a conformity_n the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel-lawe_n be_v to_o love_v newness_n of_o spirit_n praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o righteousness_n and_o life_n receive_v answ._n bondage_n and_o fear_n servile_a such_o as_o he_o mean_v here_o be_v never_o any_o proper_a or_o intrinsical_v end_n of_o the_o law_n the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a and_o can_v command_v no_o sin_n nor_o have_v any_o intrinsical_v end_n that_o be_v sinful_a servile_a fear_n be_v sinful_a fear_n this_o be_v a_o use_n of_o the_o law_n which_o god_n make_v through_o occasion_n of_o our_o sinful_a condition_n and_o holy_a fear_n that_o the_o law_n command_v be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel-lawe_n as_o well_o as_o love_v gospel-grace_n teach_v we_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o godly_a fear_n it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v shut_v up_o under_o the_o law_n that_o the_o law_n may_v be_v to_o we_o in_o its_o bloody_a ordinance_n and_o legal_a wash_n and_o curse_n a_o herald_n of_o our_o guiltiness_n and_o a_o rigid_a exactor_n and_o craver_n of_o our_o debt_n to_o compel_v we_o to_o run_v to_o the_o surety_n and_o as_o the_o persuer_fw-mi and_o avenger_n of_o blood_n to_o drive_v we_o to_o our_o foot_n that_o upon_o life_n and_o death_n we_o may_v escape_v to_o jesus_n our_o city_n of_o refuge_n our_o sanctuary_n and_o be_v safe_a not_o that_o for_o do_v of_o the_o law_n we_o may_v be_v justify_v but_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n also_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n walk_v in_o holiness_n not_o because_o we_o have_v heaven_n in_o complete_a fruition_n already_o but_o that_o we_o may_v attain_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o may_v come_v by_o life_n eternal_a the_o free_a reward_n of_o grace_n chap._n lxv_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o rare_a covenant_n of_o grace_n we_o agree_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o a_o covenant_n such_o as_o be_v between_o god_n and_o man_n in_o law-term_n like_o this_o if_o you_o do_v without_o a_o mediator_n grace_n perfect_o you_o shall_v live_v god_n in_o a_o manner_n say_v of_o the_o crown_n buy_v heaven_n and_o win_v it_o and_o have_v it_o give_v work_n without_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v your_o own_o 2._o nor_o be_v the_o gospel_n such_o a_o covenant_n grace_n as_o be_v between_o man_n and_o man_n in_o which_o he_o fulfil_v his_o part_n and_o he_o be_v the_o one_o not_o help_v the_o other_o but_o because_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n all_o the_o bone_n article_n joint_n limb_n lithe_n and_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v free_a grace_n christ_n undertake_v for_o his_o father_n he_o shall_v faithful_o make_v good_a all_o he_o say_v he_o undertake_v for_o himself_o as_o surety_n to_o make_v sure_a work_n of_o the_o purchase_n to_o buy_v all_o with_o a_o ransom_n a_o over-ransome_n he_o shall_v give_v a_o over-summe_n a_o infinite_a price_n for_o all_o he_o indent_n for_o he_o engage_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o will_v send_v you_o the_o comforter_n christ_n impaw_v his_o word_n for_o all_o the_o three_o christ_n bind_v for_o his_o people_n in_o covenant_n to_o give_v they_o of_o his_o fullness_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o his_o truth_n to_o intercede_v and_o advocate_n for_o they_o that_o their_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o to_o raise_v they_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n this_o last_o be_v in_o no_o covenant_n between_o man_n and_o man_n but_o saltmarsh_n speak_v not_o covenant_n sober_o when_o he_o indirect_o challenge_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o legalist_n for_o use_v the_o word_n covenant_n which_o have_v a_o little_a say_v he_o corrupt_v some_o in_o their_o notion_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o make_v they_o conceive_v a_o little_a too_o legal_o of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n but_o with_o his_o leave_n a_o promise_n be_v as_o legal_a a_o word_n as_o a_o covenant_n and_o there_o be_v as_o peculiar_a character_n of_o god_n and_o of_o free_a grace_n in_o god_n gospel-promise_n above_o all_o law-promise_n or_o promise_n and_o bond_n between_o man_n and_o man_n as_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n nor_o be_v any_o promise_n between_o man_n and_o man_n capable_a of_o such_o free_a grace_n as_o the_o gospel-promise_n be_v and_o this_o be_v a_o false_a principle_n of_o antinomian_o false_o assert_v and_o never_o prove_v 153.154_o that_o if_o righteousness_n and_o life_n be_v covenant_v to_o we_o upon_o condition_n mere_o evangelic_n and_o which_o the_o pure_a free_a unmixed_a grace_n of_o christ_n work_v in_o we_o than_o life_n shall_v be_v purchase_v by_o we_o not_o for_o we_o chap._n lxvi_o antinomian_o error_n touch_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n antinomian_o 127._o gross_o mistake_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o of_o grace_n they_o will_v hold_v forth_o that_o we_o be_v take_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n upon_o some_o condition_n in_o we_o before_o but_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n say_v saltmarsh_n we_o be_v not_o his_o people_n before_o he_o be_v our_o god_n first_o but_o i_o know_v none_o who_o ever_o write_v or_o speak_v of_o free_a grace_n dâ—d_v draw_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o such_o a_o proportion_n god_n as_o that_o christ_n shall_v first_o woe_n and_o sue_v we_o to_o a_o condition_n in_o which_o by_o some_o prepare_v grace_n we_o may_v earn_v and_o as_o hireling_n work_v ourselves_o into_o a_o merit_a condition_n and_o make_v ourselves_o first_o god_n people_n and_o first_o choose_v christ_n and_o provoke_v free_a grace_n so_o as_o in_o all_o reason_n and_o congruity_n god_n must_v if_o he_o be_v rational_a join_v in_o league_n and_o article_n himself_o to_o be_v our_o god_n why_o we_o have_v first_o article_v ourselves_o by_o the_o condition_n of_o honest_a hireling_n to_o be_v his_o people_n 1._o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o christ_n will_v never_o covenant_v nor_o indent_v to_o be_v our_o husband_n while_o we_o
way_n of_o grace_n and_o sin_n its_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n when_o we_o see_v we_o have_v no_o grace_n and_o saltmarsh_n den_n crispe_n eton_n town_n and_o the_o antinomian_o reject_v all_o comfort_n assurance_n or_o rejoice_v from_o act_n of_o sanctification_n and_o work_n in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o say_v that_o its_o a_o seek_v of_o righteousness_n in_o ourselves_o and_o sure_a than_o it_o must_v be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o exercise_v our_o knowledge_n that_o way_n to_o discern_v ourselves_o to_o be_v son_n because_o we_o walk_v in_o love_n and_o after_o the_o spirit_n paral._n ii_o libertine_n say_v all_o sin_n be_v but_o a_o opinion_n that_o we_o sin_n and_o under_o opinion_n they_o comprehend_v conscience_n scruple_n remorse_n sense_n of_o distâ—uxerit_fw-la judgement_n that_o christ_n work_n of_o redemption_n be_v to_o destroy_v opinion_n and_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o be_v man_n new_a creature_n and_o there_o be_v no_o devil_n no_o sin_n no_o world_n that_o be_v our_o spiritual_a enemy_n david_n georgius_n place_v the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o he_o in_o commit_v adultery_n without_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o public_o without_o shame_n and_o that_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o way_n to_o abolish_v this_o shame_n in_o act_v this_o filthiness_n which_o shame_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n disobedience_n 1538._o and_o that_o they_o shall_v confess_v all_o their_o sin_n to_o their_o shame_n again_o and_o again_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n till_o all_o pride_n and_o glorification_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v that_o grace_n and_o mercy_n may_v be_v see_v to_o be_v more_o glorious_a and_o 18._o they_o must_v go_v in_o this_o self-denial_n while_o they_o be_v deaden_a or_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o any_o propriety_n of_o good_n or_o possession_n or_o wife_n or_o marriage_n and_o then_o they_o come_v naked_a to_o the_o new_a kingdom_n of_o david_n georgius_n where_o they_o be_v to_o live_v above_o all_o law_n of_o marriage_n etc._n etc._n 16._o or_o consanguinity_n or_o the_o like_a 7._o antinomans_n do_v well_o near_a border_n with_o this_o way_n only_o that_o which_o libertine_n do_v call_v opinion_n or_o discern_v of_o sin_n saltmarsh_n eton_n and_o den_n call_v sense_n town_n call_v it_o sense_n or_o unbelief_n all_o call_v it_o sin_v not_o before_o god_n but_o before_o man_n and_o in_o the_o conversation_n so_o they_o say_v the_o adultery_n murder_v commit_v by_o the_o justify_v be_v seem_a sin_n sin_n in_o man_n account_n say_v world_n saltmarsh_n but_o not_o so_o before_o god_n and_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n now_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n be_v antinomian_n sanctification_n or_o mortification_n or_o these_o sin_n say_v 97_o town_n before_o god_n be_v no_o sin_n to_o faith_n they_o be_v mere_a nullity_n but_o to_o our_o sense_n and_o flesh_n they_o be_v sin_n so_o 142._o saltmarsh_n and_o 165._o eton_n to_o sense_n reason_n experience_n or_o to_o unbelief_n that_o can_v but_o lie_v and_o deceive_v they_o be_v sin_n to_o faith_n and_o before_o god_n who_o see_v no_o sin_n in_o we_o they_o be_v no_o sin_n or_o as_o 9.10.11.12_o master_n den_n say_v they_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o conversation_n before_o man_n not_o in_o the_o conscience_n and_o before_o god_n and_o all_o come_v from_o this_o the_o justify_v be_v under_o no_o law_n of_o god_n and_o so_o can_v sin_v if_o then_o they_o think_v their_o adultery_n to_o be_v sin_n that_o be_v sense_n unbelief_n ignorance_n of_o their_o christian_a liberty_n and_o the_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n faith_n believe_v adultery_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o it_o be_v true_a to_o the_o believer_n it_o be_v no_o condemn_a sin_n no_o sin_n such_o as_o actual_o bind_v they_o over_o to_o eternal_a wrath_n say_v we_o but_o not_o a_o nullity_n for_o that_o not_o for_o that_o a_o exorbitancy_n against_o no_o law_n of_o god_n as_o the_o libertine_n and_o his_o brother_n antinomian_n say_v then_o no_o sense_n of_o sin_n no_o trouble_n of_o mind_n for_o sin_n as_o good_a saltmarsh_n say_v can_v be_v in_o believer_n because_o where_o there_o be_v no_o transgression_n 44._o there_o be_v no_o law_n and_o no_o trouble_n of_o mind_n for_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v a_o opinion_n of_o faith_n that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v a_o power_n to_o believe_v sin_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v with_o david_n georgius_n not_o to_o think_v shame_n of_o sin_n but_o to_o be_v deadn_v to_o all_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o faith_n pull_v the_o conscience_n out_o of_o the_o justify_v man_n he_o may_v sin_v with_o ease_n chap._n lxxv_o libertine_n familist_n and_o antinomian_o free_v we_o from_o all_o law_n and_o that_o we_o neither_o sin_n nor_o be_v to_o be_v rebuke_v for_o sin_n paral._n iii_o libertine_n hâ—bendam_fw-la say_v we_o be_v free_v from_o all_o law_n either_o direct_v command_a or_o condemn_v and_o 16._o so_o do_v david_n georgius_n and_o so_o teach_v the_o libertine_n of_o new_a 4.5_o england_n these_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v under_o no_o law_n and_o etc._n antinomian_o as_o town_n 146_o saltmarsh_n crisp_n den_n say_v we_o be_v free_v from_o all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o all_o its_o office_n to_o direct_v give_v light_n rule_n bind_v oblige_v or_o command_v as_o well_o as_o to_o threaten_v and_o condemn_v paral._n iu_o libertine_n posset_n teach_v that_o when_o we_o be_v once_o regenerate_v we_o can_v sin_v no_o more_o but_o be_v as_o angel_n so_o libertine_n of_o new_a england_n and_o antinomian_o say_v 4._o a_o believer_n be_v as_o free_v from_o hell_n law_n and_o bondage_n on_o earth_n as_o if_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n nor_o want_v he_o any_o thing_n to_o make_v he_o so_o but_o to_o believe_v he_o be_v so_o and_o 25._o he_o that_o believe_v say_v eton_n that_o christ_n have_v take_v away_o his_o sin_n be_v as_o clean_o from_o sin_n as_o christ_n himself_o and_o to_o faith_n 71._o there_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o the_o believer_n person_n 77._o and_o work_n be_v perfect_a before_o god_n and_o free_a of_o sin_n and_o sinful_a imperfection_n paral._n v._n when_o libertine_n 324_o flesh_n be_v rebuke_v for_o sin_n they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o sin_n but_o my_o ass_n or_o sin_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o they_o cite_v that_o text_n 1_o joh._n 3._o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o it_o be_v true_a paul_n say_v rom._n 7._o not_o i_o but_o sin_n dwell_v in_o i_o but_o his_o meaning_n be_v it_o be_v not_o i_o as_o regenerate_v who_o sin_n because_o i_o make_v not_o sin_v my_o task_n and_o work_n nor_o do_v i_o evil_a with_o the_o whole_a bensell_n of_o my_o soul_n the_o whole_a strength_n of_o my_o mind_n affection_n and_o will_v in_o regard_n the_o unrenewed_a part_n protest_v against_o sin_n but_o i_o as_o unrenewed_a and_o as_o fleshly_a in_o part_n as_o half_a a_o sufferer_n i_o sin_n be_v as_o a_o captive_a sigh_v in_o my_o fetter_n and_o complain_v that_o i_o be_o wretched_a through_o necessity_n of_o sin_v i_o do_v the_o evil_a i_o will_v not_o do_v rom._n 7.17.18.22.23_o but_o the_o antinomian_o conspire_v with_o libertine_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n for_o â—5_n town_n say_v that_o the_o old_a adam_n and_o all_o his_o work_n be_v shut_v up_o under_o the_o law_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v but_o the_o old_a adam_n the_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n 40._o that_o do_v sin_n but_o it_o be_v never_o the_o apostle_n mind_n to_o deny_v that_o a_o believer_n once_o justify_v can_v sin_v any_o more_o for_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o jam._n 3.2_o and_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v not_o sin_n we_o be_v liar_n 1_o joh._n 1._o but_o antinomian_o deny_v that_o believer_n can_v more_o sin_n than_o christ_n 25._o himself_o or_o then_o 140._o the_o gloryfy_v in_o heaven_n and_o 7â—_n to_o a_o believer_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n â—42_n god_n can_v see_v no_o sin_n in_o they_o now_o sure_a libertine_n who_o say_v the_o state_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v a_o angelic_a purity_n do_v think_v sin_n act_v by_o their_o ass_n the_o flesh_n be_v no_o sin_n as_o antinomian_o deny_v adultery_n and_o cozen_v and_o rob_v do_v by_o the_o justify_v to_o be_v sin_n but_o seem_a sin_n as_o saltmarsh_n and_o no_o sin_n before_o god_n as_o 5.87_o eton_n say_v chap._n lxxvi_o libertine_n and_o antinomian_o destroy_v scripture_n and_o make_v the_o spirit_n all_o and_o some_o paral._n vi_o libertine_n say_v est_fw-la calvin_n be_v so_o spiritual_a in_o their_o own_o fancy_n that_o they_o count_v no_o more_o of_o the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n then_o of_o fable_n except_o when_o it_o serve_v their_o turn_n the_o place_n of_o scripture_n
â—udunt_fw-la object_v they_o say_v must_v not_o be_v take_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n because_o the_o letter_n kill_v the_o spirit_n quicken_v and_o they_o turn_v the_o scripture_n in_o allegory_n and_o high_a spiritual_a speculation_n and_o the_o scripture_n in_o its_o kindly_a sense_n they_o call_v a_o dead_a letter_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n say_v they_o that_o quicken_v so_o etc._n david_n georgius_n and_o so_o do_v m._n dell_n serm._n pag._n 19_o cite_v the_o same_o word_n so_o randel_n the_o familist_n in_o a_o sermon_n say_v that_o christ_n parable_n from_o sow_v a_o draw-net_n leaven_n etc._n etc._n do_v prove_v that_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n by_o allegory_n be_v lawful_a and_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o seed_n the_o way-side_n a_o rock_n the_o sea_n a_o net_n leaven_n etc._n etc._n be_v sacrament_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o cite_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o that_o a_o spiritual_a mind_n in_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o this_o life_n may_v see_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o man_n who_o preach_v most_o abominable_a familisme_n be_v suffer_v in_o and_o about_o london_n public_o twice_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o draw_v hundred_o of_o godly_a people_n after_o he_o the_o new_a england_n libertine_n say_v 4.5_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o direction_n thereof_o be_v no_o rule_n whereunto_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o conform_v their_o life_n and_o the_o 39_o due_a search_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v no_o safe_a way_n of_o search_v and_o find_v christ_n and_o 61._o all_o doctrine_n revelation_n and_o spirit_n must_v be_v try_v by_o christ_n not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n and_o 9_o the_o whole_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n 8._o saltmarsh_n the_o interpret_n the_o spirit_n thus_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o in_o consequence_n have_v much_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o i_o pray_v be_v not_o all_o the_o head_n of_o libertinism_n and_o antinomianisme_n their_o reject_v of_o the_o law_n direction_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o personal_a sanctification_n and_o of_o repentance_n and_o mortification_n the_o perfection_n of_o believer_n person_n and_o work_n etc._n etc._n all_o mere_a consequence_n from_o scripture_n the_o contrary_a be_v command_v express_o in_o scripture_n so_o 8._o saltmarsh_n say_v the_o power_n of_o a_o outward_a commandment_n and_o precept_n in_o the_o word_n bring_v but_o forth_o fine_a hypocrisy_n and_o the_o spirit_n work_v not_o free_o therewith_o and_o etc._n m._n town_n have_v much_o of_o this_o stuff_n through_o his_o whole_a book_n much_o like_a to_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o henry_n nicholas_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o two_o daughter_n of_o warwick_n ar._n 7._o while_o the_o apostle_n daily_o go_v about_o with_o christ_n and_o have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n daily_o among_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o the_o lord_n till_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n that_o he_o descend_v on_o they_o how_o shall_v then_o the_o multitude_n of_o these_o which_o now_o say_v they_o be_v christian_n and_o yet_o neither_o have_v nor_o know_v neither_o spirit_n nor_o word_n but_o go_v on_o with_o their_o fleshly_a prudencie_n in_o the_o literal_a scripture_n and_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o with_o their_o fleshly_a heart_n before_o the_o simple_a people_n as_o it_o seem_v best_a unto_o they_o and_o say_v even_o so_o very_o stout_o we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n whereas_o it_o be_v but_o their_o own_o word_n wherein_o they_o with_o their_o own_o prudencie_n be_v genered_a and_o beget_v feel_v either_o perceive_v the_o same_o they_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n 8._o here_o give_v the_o prophet_n a_o distinction_n or_o diversity_n between_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o witness_v of_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n which_o he_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n here_o h._n nicholas_n make_v a_o time_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v under_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o father_n when_o they_o be_v unregenerate_v and_o not_o pardon_v but_o lead_v with_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o time_n when_o they_o be_v under_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v regenerate_v so_o the_o new_a england_n familist_n rise_v reign_n er._n 41._o say_v there_o be_v distinct_a season_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o several_a person_n so_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o the_o father_n and_o not_o the_o son_n and_o so_o long_o under_o the_o son_n work_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n and_o just_o so_o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n pag._n 113._o the_o father_n before_o christ_n may_v conceive_v themselves_o rather_o not_o destroy_v then_o save_v and_o rather_o not_o damn_v then_o redeem_v but_o now_o be_v fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o free_a grace_n pag._n 115._o discover_v and_o den_n doctrine_n of_o john_n baptist_n p._n 51._o the_o knowledge_n of_o both_o actual_a and_o eternal_a remission_n be_v no_o article_n of_o the_o jewish_a creed_n but_o now_o 55._o be_v remission_n past_a and_o do_v 2._o here_o h._n nicholas_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n as_o between_o the_o word_n of_o man_n to_o wit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n so_o do_v saltmarsh_n between_o the_o interpret_n of_o the_o word_n spirit_n in_o the_o letter_n and_o in_o the_o consequence_n which_o darkness_n the_o gospel_n and_o the_o yield_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o spirit_n which_o must_v by_o opposition_n clear_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n shadow_n flee_v away_o pag._n 8._o so_o do_v cornwell_n confer_v with_o j._n cotton_n pag._n 17._o say_v a_o conclusion_n follow_v from_o the_o strength_n of_o humane_a reason_n be_v but_o a_o humane_a not_o a_o divine_a faith_n now_o we_o judge_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o very_a meaning_n and_o kindly_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o do_v hold_v that_o the_o word_n have_v not_o two_o sundry_a sense_n and_o that_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v not_o contrary_a but_o subordinate_a though_o the_o one_o that_o be_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v without_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o the_o letter_n be_v a_o dead_a thing_n to_o the_o heardned_a hearer_n not_o in_o itself_o but_o yet_o shall_v not_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o outward_a ordinance_n or_o prophesy_v be_v despise_v more_o than_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v quench_v 3._o n._n nicholas_n here_o make_v two_o sort_n of_o regenerate_v person_n some_o regenerate_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n these_o have_v but_o their_o own_o word_n not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n other_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o the_o new_a england_n familist_n er._n 13._o and_o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n 177.178_o as_o if_o one_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o all_o the_o three_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o legal_a conversion_n by_o the_o outward_a commandment_n letter_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o such_o be_v but_o hypocrite_n and_o other_o convert_v by_o the_o spirit_n protestant_n half_a not_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n but_o conjoin_v they_o for_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o father_n and_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o second_o birth_n and_o the_o word_n the_o seed_n and_o instrument_n but_o their_o way_n be_v to_o abolish_v word_n seales_n and_o all_o ordinance_n as_o legal_a thing_n it_o be_v true_a this_o wretched_a man_n seem_v to_o give_v enough_o to_o outward_a ordinance_n for_o he_o say_v epist._n to_o the_o two_o maid_n they_o be_v outward_a mean_n set_v forth_o by_o god_n to_o direct_v people_n to_o the_o inward_a righteous_a life_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n yet_o in_o the_o epistle_n 16._o as_o answorth_n in_o his_o answer_n observe_v he_o call_v the_o outward_a ordinance_n but_o ceremony_n and_o persuade_v they_o not_o to_o suffer_v death_n in_o confess_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n against_o the_o romish_a antichristian_a doctrine_n and_o ceremony_n for_o say_v h._n nicholas_n no_o man_n do_v right_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a understanding_n of_o the_o godly_a wisdom_n deal_v in_o it_o or_o use_v the_o true_a god-service_n of_o the_o holy_a word_n it_o become_v not_o likewise_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o busy_v himself_o thereabouts_o but_o
only_o the_o illuminate_v elder_n in_o the_o godly_a wisdom_n which_o walk_v in_o the_o house_n of_o love_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n let_v no_o man_n say_v he_o boast_v himself_o in_o any_o of_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n or_o take_v on_o the_o same_o to_o salvation_n neither_o to_o condemnation_n before_o that_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v renew_v in_o all_o righteousness_n of_o life_n not_o that_o i_o mean_v in_o the_o elementish_a ceremonial_a righteousness_n which_o the_o man_n set_v forth_o or_o occupy_v out_o of_o his_o own_o prudency_n but_o i_o mean_v in_o that_o righteousness_n which_o according_a to_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n be_v in_o the_o be_v of_o christ_n and_o be_v set_v forth_o through_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o this_o abominable_a wretch_n make_v all_o read_n or_o hear_v or_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v elementish_a carnal_a righteousness_n and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o do_v no_o good_a work_n to_o obtain_v salvation_n nor_o to_o eschew_v any_o evil_a to_o be_v free_v from_o condemnation_n but_o to_o study_v a_o inward_a righteousness_n in_o be_v goded_a and_o chri_v and_o in_o communicate_v with_o the_o essence_n and_o godly_a be_v m._n town_n also_o make_v the_o law_n a_o sort_n of_o directory_n of_o walk_v as_o do_v h._n n._n assert_v grace_n pag._n 38._o i_o know_v not_o where_o to_o learn_v my_o duty_n to_o my_o superior_a but_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o five_o command_n nor_o what_o murder_n or_o adultery_n be_v but_o in_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o but_o town_n forget_v himself_o and_o pag._n 3._o say_v we_o be_v from_o under_o the_o law_n in_o all_o its_o authority_n dominion_n office_n and_o effect_n yea_o he_o deny_v that_o we_o be_v under_o the_o power_n and_o teach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o saltmarsh_n will_v have_v we_o not_o to_o borrow_v one_o beam_n of_o direct_a light_n from_o the_o law_n so_o as_o he_o seem_v to_o stomach_n and_o to_o be_v angry_a that_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o especial_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v print_v in_o the_o bible_n yet_o what_o ever_o direction_n of_o walk_v we_o have_v from_o the_o law_n i_o find_v they_o in_o all_o their_o write_n grudge_v at_o any_o law_n or_o gospel_n write_v because_o write_v speaking_z vocal_a covenant_n be_v the_o dead_a and_o kill_a letter_n fruitless_a and_o liveless_a and_o that_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o act_v be_v all_o our_o rule_n paral._n vii_o libertine_n speak_v disgraceful_o of_o the_o 441._o penman_n of_o scripture_n and_o call_v paul_n a_o break_a vessel_n john_n stolidum_fw-la juvenem_fw-la a_o foolish_a young_a man_n peter_n a_o denier_n of_o god_n matthew_n a_o usurer_n the_o church_n be_v in_o her_o infancy_n say_v da._n georgius_n under_o abraham_n and_o the_o prophet_n memorabilium_fw-la in_o its_o young_a age_n under_o john_n baptist_n christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v grow_v and_o now_o present_o under_o david_n the_o christ_n its_o spiritual_a and_o perfect_a so_o many_o antinomian_o turn_v perfectist_n who_o say_v they_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n can_v pen_v and_o speak_v scripture_n from_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o new_a england_n â—_o libertine_n be_v so_o far_o on_o this_o way_n that_o they_o disgrace_v the_o apostle_n peter_n as_o a_o halfe-legalist_a and_o say_v peter_n lean_v more_o to_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n than_o paul_n and_o that_o paul_n doctrine_n be_v more_o for_o free_a grace_n than_o peter_n and_o 167._o saltmarsh_n make_v all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n legal_a man_n and_o 10._o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v free_a grace_n but_o in_o degree_n and_o part_n but_o we_o dare_v not_o say_v he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n so_o in_o half_n and_o quarter_n as_o you_o do_v and_o christ_n 15._o and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v grace_n faith_n repentance_n new_a obedience_n in_o scantling_n of_o doctrine_n as_o they_o be_v mere_o and_o bare_o reveal_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o only_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o so_o much_o reveal_v as_o the_o practice_n but_o we_o antinomian_o preach_v christ_n the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o that_o we_o may_v exalt_v he_o who_o god_n have_v exalt_v at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n hence_o saltmarsh_n 1_o say_v the_o antinomian_o in_o england_n reveal_v more_o free_a grace_n and_o fullness_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o sermon_n than_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o the_o half_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a 2._o christ_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n except_o in_o the_o epistle_n be_v legal_a preacher_n what_o be_v legal_a preacher_n that_o i_o wrong_v not_o saltmarsh_n as_o he_o do_v christ_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n i_o give_v it_o in_o his_o own_o word_n legalist_n be_v 1._o 145._o such_o as_o compound_v and_o bargain_n with_o god_n for_o salvation_n and_o submit_v not_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o spark_n of_o their_o own_o kindle_v be_v christ_n his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n such_o such_o as_o from_o the_o notion_n 153._o of_o a_o covenant_n conceive_v a_o little_a too_o legal_o of_o free_a grace_n such_o 158._o as_o have_v neither_o the_o use_n nor_o freedom_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o bondage_n such_o 167._o to_o who_o god_n appear_v only_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o reconciliation_n such_o as_o antinomian_o in_o fast_v and_o other_o act_n of_o obedience_n deal_v with_o god_n to_o get_v some_o love_n from_o god_n which_o christ_n himself_o have_v not_o get_v for_o we_o so_o belike_o the_o prophet_n that_o die_v before_o christ_n go_v not_o to_o heaven_n but_o to_o some_o chamber_n or_o high_a room_n in_o hell_n call_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la or_o to_o some_o other_o place_n for_o saltmarsh_n say_v they_o have_v neither_o the_o use_n nor_o freedom_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n whither_o then_o go_v their_o soul_n after_o death_n 2._o they_o be_v choose_v to_o salvation_n some_o other_o way_n than_o jaakob_n rom._n 9_o they_o purchase_v the_o love_n of_o free_a election_n by_o fast_v and_o penance_n 3._o their_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v nor_o they_o reconcile_v to_o god_n a_o belie_n of_o the_o old_a â—0_n testament_n 4._o the_o prophet_n submit_v not_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n but_o seek_v righteousness_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n all_o these_o how_o they_o agree_v in_o part_n to_o christ_n john_n baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o half_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n let_v saltmarsh_n and_o antinomian_o see_v and_o consider_v paral._n viii_o libertine_n say_v the_o whole_a scripture_n debere_fw-la be_v nothing_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o scripture_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v both_o christ_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o godly_a life_n must_v be_v the_o spirit_n so_o the_o libertine_n of_o new-england_n â—0_n there_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o voice_n unto_o the_o soul_n mere_o immediate_a without_o any_o respect_n unto_o or_o concurrence_n with_o the_o word_n and_o 49._o from_o this_o we_o be_v not_o to_o keep_v a_o constant_a course_n of_o pray_v at_o set_a hour_n or_o always_o but_o as_o the_o spirit_n move_v we_o and_o 61._o all_o doctrine_n and_o revelation_n must_v be_v try_v by_o christ_n that_o be_v christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o same_o grammar_n speak_v antinomian_o so_o reveal_v saltmarsh_n the_o law_n now_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n what_o be_v that_o and_o in_o the_o gospel_n for_o a_o believer_n to_o walk_v by_o nor_o be_v say_v he_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n now_o such_o as_o be_v fashion_v by_o the_o law_n or_o outward_a commandment_n statuimus_fw-la but_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v which_o renew_v and_o sanctify_v a_o believer_n and_o make_v he_o the_o very_a law_n of_o commandment_n in_o himself_o and_o his_o heart_n the_o very_a two_o table_n of_o moses_n this_o be_v to_o say_v the_o word_n beget_v not_o faith_n but_o only_o historical_o instruct_v the_o flesh_n and_o express_o in_o terminis_fw-la the_o libertine_n sense_n and_o mind_n be_v that_o the_o word_n be_v change_v in_o a_o spirit_n without_o scripture_n and_o the_o christian_a in_o his_o walk_n and_o conversation_n which_o to_o antinomian_o be_v all_o in_o faith_n be_v the_o spirit_n itself_o town_n be_v 7.8.9.10.11.12_o much_o in_o this_o through_o his_o whole_a book_n to_o
two_o contrary_a thing_n town_n 138._o say_v if_o the_o spirit_n be_v free_a why_o will_v you_o control_n or_o rule_v it_o by_o law_n 216._o as_o if_o the_o law_n can_v contradict_v any_o spirit_n save_o the_o euthyasticall_a spirit_n of_o h._n nicholas_n and_o antinomian_o 8._o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n external_a ordinance_n church-assembly_n be_v nothing_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reformation_n but_o inward_a and_o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o m._n del_n late_o preach_v before_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o that_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o believer_n law_n as_o saltmarsh_n say_v be_v christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n 9_o all_o outward_a service_n ordinance_n confession_n of_o christ_n before_o man_n be_v thing_n free_a and_o indifferent_a and_o the_o popish_a external_a service_n of_o mass_n image_n pope_n bishop_n cardinals_z dean_n and_o such_o dirt_n be_v lawful_a and_o free_a only_a antinomian_o and_o saltmarsh_n will_v have_v they_o a_o little_a legal_a and_o literal_a and_o that_o be_v all_o their_o fault_n 10._o the_o lay_v down_o of_o our_o life_n and_o forsake_v all_o for_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v spiritual_o and_o allegorical_o as_o familist_n custom_n be_v and_o that_o abominable_a piece_n call_v philosophy_n dissect_v do_v and_o so_o be_v other_o scripture_n to_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o in_o consequence_n as_o say_v 8._o saltmarsh_n to_o wit_n not_o of_o confession_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o death_n as_o james_n who_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o gospel_n act_v 12._o and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 19_o who_o die_v for_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n 12.11.12_o who_o love_v not_o their_o life_n to_o death_n and_o be_v 6.9_o slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o two_o witness_n against_o who_o 11._o the_o beast_n that_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n make_v war_n and_o kill_v they_o and_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v 41._o scourge_v the_o saint_n who_o be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o count_v as_o â—2_n sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n and_o 10.32_o confess_v christ_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o he_o before_o man_n lest_o christ_n shall_v deny_v they_o before_o his_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n they_o say_v god_n delight_v not_o in_o our_o blood_n and_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n and_o the_o outward_a man_n or_o forsake_v of_o father_n mother_n brethren_n sister_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n spiritual_o of_o truth_n but_o it_o be_v spiritual_o mean_v of_o forsake_v a_o pope_n within_o we_o 2_o thess._n 2._o the_o antichrist_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o we_o may_v lawful_o receive_v the_o name_n and_o mark_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o conform_v to_o the_o mass_n or_o any_o religion_n so_o we_o keep_v the_o heart_n to_o god_n baal_n the_o devil_n may_v have_v the_o outward_a man_n 11._o none_o can_v dispense_v the_o ordinance_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o the_o regenerate_v i_o wish_v independent_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o their_o church_n without_o any_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n have_v not_o pave_v the_o way_n to_o this_o error_n 12._o outward_a baptism_n be_v no_o baptism_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o lawful_a ordinance_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v not_o profitable_a to_o save_v without_o the_o inward_a baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n antinomian_o border_n well-near_a with_o familist_n in_o many_o of_o these_o point_n for_o 16._o saltmarsh_n be_v much_o upon_o the_o spirit_n for_o a_o law_n and_o against_o 216._o one_o beam_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o 146._o against_o all_o external_a ordinance_n covenant_n vow_n as_o legal_a and_o old_a testament_n service_n 179.180.181_o against_o condition_n or_o performance_n or_o do_v on_o our_o part_n by_o any_o gospel-covenant_n yea_o against_o believe_v in_o that_o tenor_n of_o a_o condition_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o free_a grace_n against_o precept_n or_o command_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o be_v much_o for_o reason_v and_o 192_o persuade_v against_o all_o 147.148_o command_a law_n the_o gospel_n be_v rather_o to_o they_o a_o â—28_n promise_n then_o a_o 152._o covenant_n against_o personal_a mortification_n 75._o trouble_v for_o sin_n as_o all_o legal_a unlawful_a now_o smell_v of_o bondage_n and_o law-service_n and_o bondage_n it_o be_v to_o pray_v at_o such_o hour_n unless_o the_o spirit_n move_v we_o 64._o to_o expound_v scripture_n to_o expound_v the_o spirit_n he_o mean_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o letter_n and_o consequence_n have_v much_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n sense_n now_o if_o saltmarsh_n know_v any_o thing_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o papist_n he_o may_v know_v the_o papist_n give_v sundry_a and_o divers_a sense_n to_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v literal_a spiritual_a mystical_a allegorical_a tropological_a anagogical_a all_o which_o we_o reject_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v but_o one_o literal_a grammatical_a and_o genuine_a sense_n which_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n whether_o they_o be_v sacramental_a or_o figurative_a as_o when_o christ_n speak_v of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o say_v of_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n or_o without_o figure_n do_v carry_v in_o their_o face_n the_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v not_o a_o sense_n different_a from_o the_o literal_a as_o if_o they_o be_v two_o contrary_a or_o divers_a sense_n and_o therefore_o saltmarsh_n reject_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o letter_n must_v embrace_v the_o familist_n and_o h._n nicholas_n or_o the_o papist_n allegorise_v of_o the_o scripture_n the_o great_a violence_n that_o can_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o spirit_n the_o author_n of_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o efficient_a by_o who_o grace_n we_o gather_v the_o right_n literal_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o give_v no_o sense_n divers_a far_o less_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o libertine_n do_v in_o the_o fancy_a revelation_n without_o beside_o and_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o their_o fond_a allegory_n for_o such_o we_o remit_v saltmarsh_n to_o his_o brethren_n the_o familist_n and_o the_o author_n of_o philosophy_n defect_a and_o the_o like_a chap._n lxxxiv_o master_n dell_n and_o saltmarsh_n deny_v all_o outward_a reformation_n all_o scripture_n seal_v ordinance_n with_o familist_n and_o flee_v to_o a_o euthyasticall_a spirit_n and_o a_o internal_a word_n only_o and_o among_o other_o antinomian_o 25_o master_n dell_n in_o his_o sermon_n before_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o excel_v in_o debase_v the_o scripture_n and_o all_o ordinance_n and_o set_v up_o his_o euthysiasticall_a spirit_n not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o all_o for_o he_o hold_v that_o 3.4_o in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o law_n till_o christ_n come_v there_o be_v no_o true_a inward_a reformation_n but_o notwithstanding_o of_o outward_a duty_n performance_n ceremony_n and_o strict_a law_n do_v carry_v along_o the_o severity_n of_o death_n they_o be_v inward_o as_o corrupt_v and_o wicked_a as_o the_o very_a heathen_a and_o without_o any_o true_a reformation_n before_o god_n till_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o this_o man_n understand_v not_o his_o own_o text_n hebr._n 9.10_o in_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n oppose_v leviticall_a service_n in_o sacrifice_n ceremony_n to_o gospel-life_n not_o to_o moral_a duty_n or_o inward_a conversion_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o conversion_n no_o remission_n no_o actual_a salvation_n to_o abraham_n david_n who_o be_v justify_v as_o we_o be_v rom._n 4.4_o 5_o 6._o and_o save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o be_v act._n 15.11_o as_o dell_n imagine_v dance_v to_o den_n seâ—se_n pipe_v one_o antinomian_n to_o another_o for_o both_o agree_v that_o david_n asaph_n heman_n moses_n pray_v and_o make_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a psalm_n be_v as_o unreformed_a inward_o and_o as_o far_o from_o the_o gospel-justification_n which_o david_n psal._n 32.1.2_o rom._n 4.4_o 5_o 6._o esteem_a his_o blessedness_n as_o very_o heathen_a 2._o del_fw-it make_v moses_n his_o doctrine_n the_o letter_n christ_n spirit_n and_o life_n so_o del_n follow_v the_o antichrist_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n though_o he_o will_v have_v all_o presbyterian_o the_o last_o prop_n of_o the_o antichrist_n in_o england_n sess._n 7._o cap._n 2._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la ea_fw-la ipsa_fw-la novae_fw-la legis_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la à _fw-la sacramentis_fw-la antiquae_fw-la legis_fw-la non_fw-la differe_fw-la nisi_fw-la quia_fw-la ceremoniae_fw-la sunt_fw-la aliae_fw-la &_o alij_fw-la ritus_fw-la externi_fw-la 3._o anathema_n sit_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v papist_n do_v but_o signify_v not_o exhibit_v grace_n socinus_n go_v before_o m._n del_n in_o this_o for_o socinus_n say_v in_o 1_o epist._n joan._n
without_o any_o forego_n teach_v under_o pain_n of_o corporal_a punishment_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o he_o and_o he_o say_v presbyterian_o do_v now_o urge_v conscience_n how_o shall_v del_n prove_v that_o 2._o he_o must_v say_v that_o outward_a and_o mere_o literal_a observe_v of_o law_n and_o synodical_a decree_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o any_o other_o beside_o or_o against_o the_o word_n the_o presbyterian_o know_v none_o without_o faith_n in_o christ_n do_v make_v man_n perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o conscience_n which_o be_v dell_n dream_v not_o our_o doctrine_n 3._o he_o and_o he_o condemn_v all_o law_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n yea_o all_o the_o write_a scripture_n law_n and_o gospel_n and_o say_v a_o arbitrary_a and_o enthysiasticall_a spirit_n in_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n without_o all_o civil_a law_n enact_v or_o write_v shall_v conclude_v of_o the_o head_n and_o life_n of_o christian_n without_o the_o law_n moral_a or_o gospel_n and_o so_o condemn_v all_o act_n of_o parliament_n answ._n 2._o you_o can_v not_o have_v hear_v more_o if_o henry_n nicholas_n or_o anton._n pocquius_fw-la or_o david_n georgius_n have_v be_v preach_v to_o the_o honourable_a house_n for_o del_n follow_v they_o at_o the_o heel_n for_o â—_o henry_n nicholas_n if_o you_o but_o change_v dell_n word_n of_o reformation_n into_o the_o word_n regeneration_n or_o beget_n in_o the_o same_o spirit_n debase_v christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o outward_a worship_n as_o if_o there_o be_v one_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o another_o contrary_a christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o inward_a work_n for_o sure_a hypocritical_a and_o mere_a external_a reformation_n and_o the_o inward_a reformation_n be_v by_o protestant_n make_v two_o contrary_a reformation_n the_o one_o from_o god_n the_o other_o not_o from_o flesh_n and_o blood_n only_o but_o from_o the_o devil_n so_o henry_n nicholas_n if_o i_o can_v give_v all_o my_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n if_o i_o have_v not_o love_n it_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o i_o that_o be_v whosoever_o have_v not_o christ_n he_o be_v without_o god_n and_o without_o righteousness_n in_o this_o world_n i_o mean_v the_o be_v like_o christ_n which_o be_v receive_v through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o any_o ceremonial_a christ_n which_o one_o man_n speak_v to_o another_o or_o promise_v to_o another_o through_o the_o ceremonial_a service_n dell_n grammar_n be_v pag._n 6._o through_o the_o word_n of_o the_o letter_n in_o their_o book_n in_o outward_a form_n outward_a worship_n outward_a confession_n which_o he_o out_o of_o his_o prudencie_n according_a to_o his_o fleshly_a mind_n have_v set_v up_o o_o no_o the_o work_n or_o beget_v or_o procreat_v of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n come_v not_o so_o slender_o to_o pass_v as_o man_n now_o at_o this_o time_n teach_v each_o other_o out_o of_o their_o unregenerate_a spirit_n del_n out_o of_o a_o spirit_n not_o inward_o reform_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n not_o be_v destroy_v no_o reformation_n can_v come_v henry_n nicholas_n condemn_v all_o scripture_n as_o a_o literal_a and_o carnal_a thing_n and_o a_o elementish_a 10._o ceremonial_a and_o fleshly_a service_n yea_o and_o 10_o confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n 7._o as_o carnal_a outward_a hypocritical_a and_o pharisaical_a and_o do_v express_o reject_v all_o the_o teach_n of_o man_n or_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n which_o the_o apostle_n assert_v ephes._n 4.11_o 1_o cor._n 4.2_o 2_o cor._n 4.7_o and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o great_a apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n math._n 28.19_o 20._o act._n 1.6_o 8._o and_o pronounce_v the_o ministry_n of_o one_o man_n teach_v another_o to_o be_v fleshly_a prudence_n and_o not_o such_o a_o way_n by_o which_o the_o beget_n or_o procreat_v of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n come_v to_o pass_v now_o that_o monster_n of_o man_n know_v protestant_n who_o he_o refute_v in_o this_o teach_v against_o pelagian_n and_o the_o pope_n who_o he_o deny_v 27_o to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o papist_n that_o we_o utter_o deny_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o themselves_o yea_o that_o the_o man_n christ_n teach_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o paul_n or_o the_o apostle_n preach_v or_o any_o man_n external_a instruct_n of_o another_o man_n most_o sound_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n can_v without_o the_o hear_n and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n joh._n 6.45_o and_o his_o omnipotent_a draw_v of_o man_n to_o the_o son_n joh._n 6.44_o and_o the_o inward_a teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n inward_o reform_v or_o beget_v man_n over_o again_o to_o god_n so_o his_o condemn_v of_o one_o man_n teach_v of_o another_o as_o fleshly_a ceremonial_a elementish_a be_v a_o simple_a reject_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o outward_a and_o external_a worship_n and_o just_o as_o david_n georgius_n reject_v the_o literal_a christ_n and_o assert_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o spiritual_a christ_n and_o true_a 4._o david_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n m._n del_n speak_v of_o inward_a reformation_n that_o be_v conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o god_n that_o only_o be_v his_o gospel-reformation_n he_o know_v well_o presbyterian_o and_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n who_o be_v if_o they_o shall_v condemn_v his_o gospel_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o last_o prop_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o kingdom_n do_v teach_v that_o inward_a reformation_n or_o destroy_v of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o wrought_v by_o the_o only_a letter_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o teach_n of_o man_n or_o law_n or_o constitution_n of_o synod_n but_o that_o we_o conjoin_v with_o all_o outward_a mean_n the_o inward_a and_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o who_o grace_n all_o other_o mean_n be_v nothing_o yea_o paul_n plant_n and_o apollo_n his_o water_v be_v nothing_o effectual_a to_o a_o inward_a reformation_n m._n del_n argue_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o paul_n who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o blaspeme_a jew_n and_o scoff_a athenian_n act._n 13_o act._n 17._o for_o all_o he_o can_v say_v to_o they_o be_v but_o outward_a and_o literal_a preach_n the_o apostle_n be_v but_o man_n and_o not_o lord_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o can_v but_o work_v outward_a conformity_n to_o outward_a duty_n when_o the_o heart_n remain_v corrupt_v nor_o be_v it_o much_o that_o dell_n say_v there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o outward_a change_n in_o the_o gospel_n reformation_n which_o indeed_o be_v a_o belie_n of_o himself_o for_o a_o outward_a change_n be_v a_o outward_a reformation_n and_o he_o say_v pag._n 4.5_o gospel-reformation_n be_v a_o destroy_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o faithful_a and_o elect_a by_o the_o presence_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n beside_o this_o i_o know_v no_o other_o a_o outward_a change_n be_v a_o outward_a reformation_n beside_o this_o but_o this_o be_v nothing_o del_fw-it acknowledge_v neither_o ministry_n outward_a worship_n or_o outward_a ordinance_n as_o familist_n do_v before_o he_o for_o the_o author_n of_o that_o blasphemous_a piece_n 71.72_o call_v theologia_n germanica_n say_v just_a man_n have_v need_n of_o no_o law_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o any_o law_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v or_o leave_v undo_v see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v their_o instructor_n will_v teach_v they_o sufficient_o neither_o be_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v command_v or_o enjoin_v they_o as_o to_o do_v good_a to_o shun_v evil_a or_o the_o like_a but_o pag._n 72._o yet_o he_o say_v more_o than_o del_n do_v to_o wit_n that_o both_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o all_o commandment_n law_n ordinance_n and_o the_o like_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o cast_v off_o and_o to_o be_v neglect_v contemn_a and_o deride_v and_o 8.9_o henry_n nicholas_n say_v the_o lord_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o say_v withal_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o word_n not_o the_o letter_n so_o del_n make_v a_o opposition_n between_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o book_n 6._o and_o the_o live_a word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n 3._o del_fw-it speak_v exclusive_o other_o reformation_n beside_o this_o of_o the_o heart_n say_v he_o 5._o i_o know_v none_o 2._o gospel-reformation_n say_v he_o he_o only_a mind_n the_o reformation_n of_o the_o heart_n if_o only_o than_o it_o mind_v not_o external_a reformation_n 3._o christ_n speak_v touch_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n say_v say_v he_o not_o one_o word_n of_o any_o outward_a form_n so_o that_o god_n in_o his_o gospel-reformation_n aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o the_o heart_n then_o he_o aim_v at_o no_o outward_a change_n nor_o any_o external_a worship_n
inner_a man_n only_o and_o mind_n only_o the_o reform_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o do_v change_v the_o outward_a man_n than_o he_o exclude_v all_o civil_a external_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n which_o be_v busy_v about_o outward_a form_n outward_a order_n outward_a government_n outward_a confession_n of_o christ_n before_o man_n or_o confession_n of_o sin_n before_o man_n and_o outward_a practice_n for_o as_o del_n say_v pag._n 6.7_o gospell-reformation_n meddle_v not_o with_o reform_v the_o external_a man_n and_o so_o not_o with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n read_v scripture_n pray_v in_o public_a confess_v christ_n before_o man_n if_o in_o the_o heart_n or_o the_o inward_a man_n a_o believer_n have_v the_o spirit_n and_o retain_v god_n in_o his_o heart_n dell_n reformation_n meddle_v not_o with_o outward_a practice_n to_o forbid_v and_o rebuke_v such_o practice_n as_o parricide_n murder_n incest_n adultery_n theft_n opression_n lie_v blasphemy_n idolatry_n sorcery_n sodomy_n neither_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v reform_v these_o with_o the_o word_n nor_o the_o magistrate_n with_o the_o sword_n by_o any_o warrant_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o magistrate_n by_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 13._o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o ill_a doer_n for_o gospel-reformation_n meddle_v not_o with_o outward_a practice_n nor_o outward_a order_n than_o it_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o outward_a man_n nor_o command_v it_o the_o outward_a man_n to_o walk_v 5.15_o circumspect_o nor_o to_o walk_v in_o 26._o christ_n nor_o to_o confess_v christ_n before_o man_n as_o we_o desire_v christ_n to_o confess_v we_o before_o his_o father_n and_o his_o 10.32_o holy_a angel_n nor_o to_o observe_v external_a order_n in_o the_o worship_n 2.5_o of_o god_n nor_o to_o abstain_v from_o fornication_n evil_a speak_v clamour_n bitterness_n for_o all_o these_o be_v outward_a practice_n contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o though_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n not_o the_o body_n nor_o whole_a man_n shall_v be_v sanctify_v whole_o as_o the_o apostle_n 23_o pray_v yet_o by_o this_o way_n i_o see_v not_o but_o all_o external_o of_o either_o worship_n or_o conversation_n that_o concern_v our_o outward_a walk_n must_v be_v thing_n indifferent_a and_o free_a neither_o command_v nor_o forbid_v under_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v free_a to_o kill_v our_o brother_n or_o not_o to_o kill_v he_o to_o whore_n swear_v worship_v idol_n cousin_n and_o deceive_v steal_v rob_v oppress_v if_o the_o faith_n of_o impute_a righteousness_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n then_o be_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n destroy_v say_v del_n and_o another_o reformation_n that_o be_v outward_a he_o know_v not_o and_o dell_n argument_n run_v thus_o the_o only_a true_a gospel-reformation_n be_v spiritual_a not_o carnal_a but_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a reformation_n be_v not_o spiritual_a but_o carnal_a and_o wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n etc._n etc._n answ._n the_o major_n be_v doubtsome_a and_o the_o assumption_n false_a 1._o for_o civil_a reformation_n as_o civil_a be_v not_o spiritual_a formal_o but_o only_o material_o and_o objective_o spiritual_a but_o to_o say_v that_o ecclesiastical_a reformation_n shall_v be_v spiritual_a as_o spiritual_a be_v oppose_v to_o external_a and_o outward_a and_o only_o spiritual_a and_o in_o the_o heart_n satan_n can_v not_o fancy_v a_o more_o wicked_a untruth_n to_o destroy_v all_o godliness_n and_o holiness_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o outward_a man_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n for_o gospel-reformation_n as_o touch_v god_n part_n be_v inward_a spiritual_a invisible_a do_v by_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o soul_n and_o conscience_n but_o this_o be_v but_o the_o half_a though_o the_o choice_a half_n of_o reformation_n but_o as_o touch_v man_n part_n it_o be_v external_a and_o also_o spiritual_a and_o do_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n for_o sure_a the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n act_n chap._n 15._o reform_a the_o church_n of_o antioch_n jerusalem_n syria_n and_o silicia_n and_o that_o spiritual_o and_o external_o for_o these_o be_v not_o contrary_a when_o they_o send_v to_o they_o commandment_n not_o to_o be_v circumcise_v nor_o to_o keep_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o to_o abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v as_o at_o that_o time_n scandalous_a and_o from_o fornication_n as_o a_o sin_n against_o the_o moral_a law_n because_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v lie_v teacher_n and_o pervert_v soul_n and_o so_o deform_v with_o a_o spiritual_a deformity_n the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o del_n and_o familist_n now_o do_v carnal_a now_o the_o assumption_n that_o ecclesiastical_a reformation_n be_v carnal_a as_o do_v by_o man_n and_o not_o spiritual_a be_v most_o false_a for_o carnal_a it_o may_v be_v in_o some_o part_n and_o in_o some_o sense_n that_o be_v stand_v in_o outward_a external_a commandment_n and_o yet_o spiritual_a give_v by_o the_o lawgiver_n a_o infinite_a spirit_n tie_v and_o oblige_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o lead_v to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n so_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n be_v carnal_a not_o sinful_a not_o unlawful_a vicious_a fleshly_a as_o del_n pag._n 2.3.4_o foul_o ignorant_a of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o his_o own_o text_n he_o preach_v on_o expound_v it_o in_o opposition_n to_o gospel-reformation_n which_o be_v spiritual_a lawful_a not_o fleshly_a and_o sinful_a for_o then_o to_o obey_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n have_v be_v sinful_a and_o unlawful_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o god_n must_v have_v give_v commandment_n to_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v sinful_a and_o unlawful_a judgement_n and_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n contrary_a which_o be_v the_o blaphemy_n of_o old_a manichaean_n so_o the_o reformation_n do_v by_o the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o by_o lawful_a assembly_n hold_v forth_o the_o truth_n and_o condemn_v contrary_a error_n be_v carnal_a that_o be_v external_a and_o wrought_v by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n del_n mean_v by_o the_o word_n carnal_a the_o corruption_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v take_v math._n 16.17_o which_o be_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n it_o be_v wrought_v by_o man_n consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o a_o carnal_a that_o be_v in_o a_o external_a outward_a audible_a and_o visible_a manner_n and_o yet_o spiritual_a also_o it_o be_v in_o that_o very_a external_a reformation_n be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n 2._o it_o lay_v a_o obligation_n on_o the_o conscience_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n both_o active_o to_o reform_v in_o that_o outward_a way_n though_o god_n must_v make_v it_o effectual_a by_o a_o inward_a reformation_n it_o lead_v man_n even_o as_o it_o be_v external_a to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n obedience_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o church_n and_o man_n take_v not_o on_o they_o to_o reform_v heart_n but_o instrumental_o by_o go_v about_o a_o outward_a reformation_n by_o plant_v sow_v water_v and_o labour_v the_o lord_n husbandry_n his_o church_n i_o may_v borrow_v dell_n argument_n and_o say_v true_a feed_n and_o nourish_v of_o man_n cause_n and_o uphold_v their_o life_n with_o bread_n be_v from_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n deut._n 8.3_o for_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o and_o infer_v that_o they_o be_v gross_o mistake_v who_o take_v true_a nourish_v of_o man_n to_o be_v outward_a plough_v harrow_n sow_v ear_n grind_n for_o all_o these_o be_v carnal_a fleshly_a and_o wrought_v by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o man_n but_o true_a effectual_a nourish_a come_v not_o from_o the_o plough_n or_o the_o husbandman_n but_o from_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o god_n nourish_v plough_v sow_v ear_n can_v be_v amiss_o so_o the_o libertine_n make_v god_n the_o only_a author_n of_o sin_n del_fw-it cit_v joh._n 4._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n a_o place_n that_o gnostic_n enthusiast_n libertine_n anabaptist_n abuse_v to_o deny_v all_o external_a worship_n and_o act_n of_o sanctification_n and_o town_n can_v answer_v doctor_n taylor_n who_o object_v that_o antinomian_o deny_v all_o external_a worship_n for_o he_o say_v a_o man_n be_v a_o fulfiller_n of_o the_o law_n in_o christ_n who_o die_v for_o he_o so_o that_o faith_n be_v all_o and_o the_o same_o say_v del_n pag._n 4.5_o gospel-reformation_n be_v a_o destroy_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o presence_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o sanctification_n and_o personal_a mortify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o walk_v with_o god_n but_o say_v he_o know_v no_o
have_v undertake_v to_o do_v the_o power_n of_o hell_n can_v hinder_v these_o that_o belong_v not_o to_o christ_n care_n why_o shall_v they_o hear_v pray_v knock_v or_o why_o shall_v the_o word_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o save_v they_o can_v be_v as_o not_o belong_v to_o christ_n care_n so_o say_v the_o new_a england_n 4._o familist_n if_o christ_n will_v let_v i_o sin_n let_v he_o look_v to_o it_o upon_o his_o honour_n be_v it_o so_o del_n yield_v to_o the_o pelagian_a etc._n arminian_n and_o socinian_n that_o exhortation_n motive_n reason_n preach_v pray_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v for_o these_o that_o be_v absolute_o reprobate_a and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n they_o need_v use_v no_o mean_n who_o be_v absolute_o choose_v to_o glory_n christ_n love_n and_o care_n be_v as_o great_a to_o reform_v inward_o and_o to_o convert_v as_o to_o redeem_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n these_o who_o god_n have_v decree_v shall_v live_v so_o many_o year_n sure_a god_n undertake_v to_o fulfil_v all_o his_o decree_n with_o alike_a strength_n of_o irresistible_a omnipotency_n they_o need_v not_o eat_v drink_n sleep_n plough_n ear_n labour_n for_o no_o power_n in_o hell_n can_v infringe_v one_o decree_n of_o god_n more_o than_o another_o all_o husbandman_n sit_v idle_a all_o tradesman_n buy_v and_o sell_v and_o labour_n with_o your_o hand_n no_o more_o be_v at_o rest_n and_o quiet_a take_v m._n dell_n word_n god_n undertake_v take_v away_o all_o reform_v in_o man_n all_o undertake_n in_o second_o cause_n the_o husbandman_n can_v no_o more_o feed_v your_o body_n with_o bread_n than_o he_o can_v redeem_v your_o soul_n with_o his_o blood_n both_o belong_v to_o christ_n care_n but_o though_o paul_n know_v it_o belong_v to_o christ_n care_n rom._n 9_o to_o call_v who_o he_o predestinate_a yet_o he_o have_v exceed_v sorrow_n in_o his_o heart_n for_o his_o kinsman_n the_o jew_n to_o save_v some_o of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o reform_v they_o and_o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n lay_v on_o they_o m._n del_n have_v more_o courage_n he_o will_v not_o be_v dismay_v but_o we_o hear_v that_o libertine_n from_o god_n work_v all_o in_o all_o creature_n say_v the_o creature_n can_v sin_v can_v do_v good_a sin_n 445.446.447_o be_v but_o a_o opinion_n and_o all_o good_a say_v 8._o the_o familist_n be_v only_o god_n and_o 158.159_o god_n become_v all_o thing_n in_o man_n and_o nothing_o be_v 69.70.71_o or_o have_v be_v but_o god_n and_o his_o will_n 72._o god_n be_v all_o and_o the_o creature_n nothing_o deal_v by_o this_o argument_n infer_v a_o cessation_n of_o all_o second_o cause_n of_o ministry_n ordinance_n reformer_n converter_n of_o soul_n by_o word_n and_o gospel_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n sun_n fire_n water_n they_o may_v all_o sleep_n god_n undertake_v to_o do_v all_o and_o no_o power_n of_o hell_n can_v resist_v he_o no_o less_o than_o christ_n redeem_v his_o alone_a parliament_n ought_v not_o to_o sit_v assembly_n shall_v not_o dispute_v minister_n shall_v not_o preach_v nor_o print_v sermon_n sure_a christ_n shall_v make_v good_a his_o own_o undertake_n to_o reform_v though_o del_n and_o i_o both_o be_v bury_v and_o neither_o trouble_n ourselves_o with_o pulpit_n or_o press_v but_o shall_v man_n therefore_o omit_v all_o duty_n in_o outward_a reform_v stoic_n can_v say_v no_o more_o del_fw-it pag._n 14.15.16_o hold_v forth_o the_o mean_n of_o reformation_n he_o say_v christ_n reform_v by_o the_o word_n only_o and_o do_v all_o he_o call_v reject_v bind_v lose_v terrify_v comfort_n enlighten_v make_v blind_a save_v damn_v and_o do_v nothing_o in_o his_o kingdom_n without_o the_o word_n now_o be_v you_o clean_o through_o the_o word_n the_o word_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a he_o reform_v not_o you_o with_o outward_a power_n but_o by_o his_o word_n i_o will_v publish_v the_o decree_n do_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n when_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n be_v come_v he_o send_v his_o disciple_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n he_o say_v go_v teach_v all_o nation_n he_o send_v they_o not_o out_o with_o sword_n and_o gun_n and_o this_o word_n only_o true_o reform_v the_o outward_a power_n of_o the_o world_n set_v up_o a_o image_n of_o reformation_n only_o answ._n 1._o del_fw-it and_o familist_n seem_v to_o extol_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o they_o juggle_v with_o david_n georgius_n and_o henry_n nicholas_n who_o understand_v by_o the_o word_n verbum_fw-la internum_fw-la the_o enthysiasticall_a inward_a word_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o he_o and_o saltmarsh_n as_o they_o be_v spare_v in_o cite_v chapter_n and_o verse_n of_o scripture_n so_o they_o never_o expound_v this_o word_n to_o be_v the_o scripture_n nor_o can_v i_o observe_v in_o all_o their_o write_n that_o they_o call_v it_o the_o scripture_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n frequent_o say_v the_o scripture_n must_v be_v fulfil_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n the_o antinomian_o in_o and_o about_o london_n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v but_o the_o letter_n not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o they_o say_v they_o themselves_z by_o the_o spirit_n can_v write_v and_o dite_fw-fr scripture_n mistress_n hutchison_n with_o she_o 27._o say_v that_o her_o particular_a revelation_n about_o event_n to_o fall_v out_o be_v as_o infallible_a as_o any_o part_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o she_o be_v bind_v asmuch_o to_o believe_v they_o as_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o both_o some_o say_v they_o can_v work_v miracle_n scripture_n as_o if_o the_o same_o immediate_o inspire_v holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n that_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o penman_n of_o scripture_n be_v also_o the_o same_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o all_o believer_n whereas_o these_o difference_n be_v clear_a between_o they_o 1._o the_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n saint_n render_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o that_o they_o speak_v and_o write_v by_o such_o inspiration_n the_o immediate_a organ_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o such_o as_o can_v not_o err_v so_o that_o their_o word_n be_v formal_o scripture_n which_o privilege_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o most_o sanctify_a 2._o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v act_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o free_a will_n humane_a doubt_n discourse_n ratiotination_n in_o search_v and_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n they_o need_v not_o advise_v counsel_n teach_v from_o man_n or_o angel_n from_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o come_v to_o the_o very_a knowledge_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n gal._n 1.11.12_o ephes._n 3_o vers_fw-la 2.3_o 4._o but_o the_o saint_n need_v such_o help_n though_o the_o spirit_n teach_v they_o all_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o know_v the_o letter_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n 3._o what_o the_o prophet_n speak_v god_n speak_v what_o holy_a man_n speak_v be_v god_n word_n secondary_o and_o in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o no_o otherwise_o jeremiahs_n word_n be_v not_o secondary_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o far_o forth_o only_a the_o word_n as_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o though_o paul_n forbid_v circumcision_n and_o moses_n command_v it_o paul_n command_n be_v no_o less_o primary_o and_o simple_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n than_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n or_o the_o ten_o commandment_n write_v on_o table_n of_o stone_n by_o god_n himself_o but_o what_o deal_v and_o antinomian_o say_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o 2_o that_o del_n and_o libertine_n with_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o grace_n i_o prove_v because_o say_v saltmarsh_n this_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o such_o as_o it_o be_v before_o a_o mere_a law_n in_o the_o letter_n but_o it_o be_v now_o under_o the_o gospel_n a_o law_n of_o life_n spirit_n or_o glory_n it_o be_v a_o law_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v it_o spiritual_a indeed_o therefore_o the_o word_n be_v call_v scripture_n give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n 151._o and_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o anoint_v and_o teach_v all_o thing_n and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n but_o the_o gospel_n as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o law_n and_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a law_n in_o the_o letter_n
a_o trance_n prophet_n not_o ever_o under_o actual_a vision_n as_o prophet_n when_o they_o preach_v their_o vision_n to_o man_n and_o in_o a_o far_o other_o case_n then_o when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o â—rance_n aâ—d_v actual_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n prophet_n see_v not_o real_o the_o thing_n themselves_o present_a offer_v to_o they_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n but_o only_o the_o spece_n or_o image_n thereof_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n or_o some_o other_o way_n the_o spirit_n oppose_v to_o that_o which_o be_v bodily_a and_o to_o that_o which_o be_v external_a how_o external_a ordinance_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n act_v and_o how_o not_o three_o way_n of_o unâ—â—n_n between_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n how_o the_o word_n remain_v in_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o how_o it_o pass_v away_o we_o be_v to_o wait_v on_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o outward_a ordinance_n though_o the_o spirit_n work_v not_o ever_o with_o the_o word_n nor_o upon_o our_o heart_n divers_a way_n of_o the_o spirit_n concur_v with_o the_o word_n how_o the_o spirit_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o letteâ—_n and_o to_o external_o the_o spirit_n contrary_a to_o human_a eloquence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o speak_v dry_v and_o cold_o be_v not_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o which_o be_v most_o spiritual_a exclude_v most_o of_o we_o yet_o not_o always_o our_o discourse_v and_o argue_v part_n the_o spirit_n be_v contrary_a to_o wild_a and_o carnal_a logic_n the_o expression_n of_o the_o spiritual_a estate_n the_o spirit_n determine_v the_o action_n of_o the_o spiritual_a man_n according_a to_o their_o specification_n or_o nature_n and_o kind_n how_o oblige_v law_n and_o a_o free_a spirit_n consist_v together_o how_o moral_a compulsion_n of_o the_o law_n be_v exhaust_v by_o the_o freeness_n of_o a_o gospel-spirit_n of_o love_n threaten_v have_v influence_n on_o the_o will_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n not_o of_o the_o second_o or_o of_o confirm_a angel_n the_o place_n 2_o pet._n 1._o until_o the_o daystar_n arise_v vindicate_v as_o make_v nothing_o for_o a_o naked_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o scripture_n how_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o daystar_n how_o true_a that_o be_v to_o be_v take_v the_o more_o of_o the_o letter_n the_o less_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o what_o truth_n be_v in_o it_o how_o we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o spiritualnesse_n contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n jer._n 31._o we_o know_v none_o of_o the_o familist_n new_a discovery_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n act_n 9.23_o act_n 26_o 23._o luk_n 4_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o how_o duty_n be_v 〈…〉_z in_o the_o gospel_n aâ—l_o the_o gospel_n to_o antinomian_o asleep_o myere_o kill_a letter_n as_o the_o law_n be_v the_o word_n spiritual_a beyond_o figure_n and_o letter_n in_o every_o consideration_n the_o spirit_n determine_v the_o action_n of_o the_o spiritual_a man_n according_a to_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o the_o order_n of_o act_v in_o supernatural_a action_n often_o from_o the_o spirit·_n the_o assumption_n of_o a_o syllogism_n of_o our_o reflect_v act_n of_o knowledge_n of_o our_o spiritull_n state_n be_v at_o lengh_n prove_v only_o by_o sense_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o discourse_v how_o far_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o leave_v room_n for_o new_a light_n many_o new_a deduction_n from_o ancient_a truth_n may_v be_v know_v which_o be_v know_v before_o only_o implicit_o and_o in_o the_o a_o exedent_n not_o distinct_o preach_v of_o duty_n or_o of_o external_a worship_n not_o contrary_a to_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o antinomian_o dream_n what_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n â—s_v character_n of_o a_o spiritual_a condition_n other_o character_n of_o a_o spiritual_a disposition_n sparkle_v of_o glory_n p._n 271._o the_o write_a word_n to_o familist_n be_v as_o a_o type_n or_o shadow_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n that_o perish_v but_o we_o hold_v the_o word_n write_v and_o preach_v to_o be_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n ordinance_n of_o the_o write_a word_n and_o preach_v be_v to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n sparkle_v of_o glory_n 314_o 315._o divers_a way_n and_o form_n of_o worship_v of_o god_n and_o of_o leave_v these_o form_n and_o ascend_v high_a and_o high_o from_o natural_a to_o civil_a and_o moral_a religion_n frâ—m_o thence_o to_o law_n then_o to_o john_n baptism_n then_o to_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n then_o to_o pure_a gospel_n then_o to_o poor_a and_o all-spirit_n or_o familist_n fancy_n how_o mortification_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o spiritual_a condition_n condition_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o petition_n the_o smell_n of_o christ_n ointment_n nothing_o that_o look_v with_o any_o face_n like_o the_o anoint_v that_o teach_v all_o thing_n nothing_o to_o heighten_v christ_n much_o to_o flatter_v k_o james_n all_o to_o lift_v that_o abominable_a impostor_n h._n nichoâ—as_n up_o above_o christ_n the_o stile_n and_o word_n full_a of_o gall_n against_o puritan_n and_o the_o true_o godly_a in_o england_n thâ—e_n word_n base_a earthly_a low_a devilish_a heretical_a temporize_v &_o &_o basilicon_fw-la doron_n wâ—itten_v to_o prince_n henry_n henry_n their_o fleshly_a and_o abominable_a doctrine_n as_o especial_o that_o the_o familist_n may_v wallow_v in_o adultery_n blood_n rebellion_n perjury_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n help_v they_o not_o against_o these_o sin_n they_o be_v as_o innocent_a as_o the_o maid_n force_v in_o the_o field_n who_o do_v cry_v and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v and_o so_o by_o no_o law_n can_v be_v guilty_a see_v their_o tenet_n as_o h._n nicholas_n teach_v teach_v their_o foul_a opinion_n may_v here_o be_v read_v in_o this_o treatise_n and_o in_o h._n nicholas_n write_n write_n king_n james_n be_v misinform_v in_o that_o for_o familist_n and_o the_o godly_a unjust_o call_v puritan_n be_v as_o contrary_a as_o light_v and_o darkness_n darkness_n the_o unjust_o so_o call_v puritan_n do_v never_o own_o brown_a nor_o penry_n who_o set_v on_o foot_n the_o old_a doctrine_n of_o the_o anabaptâ—sts_n in_o england_n and_o enthusiasticall_a revelation_n beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n god_n it_o be_v not_o unlike_a that_o such_o fleshly_a teacher_n who_o crave_v libertâ—_n of_o conscience_n to_o themselves_o will_v petition_v the_o prince_n that_o the_o tyrannous_a law_n of_o prelate_n be_v execute_v against_o the_o true_o godly_a and_o that_o liberty_n be_v deny_v to_o all_o save_v to_o themselves_o only_o a_o proper_a character_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n schismatic_n the_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o because_o purirans_n be_v esteem_v the_o godly_a party_n now_o call_v themselves_o but_o most_o unjust_o the_o true_a successor_n of_o the_o puritan_n and_o all_o the_o godly_a opposite_a 〈◊〉_d their_o way_n who_o strive_v to_o walk_v with_o god_n they_o call_v legalist_n pharisee_n literal_a doctor_n but_o because_o they_o change_v all_o colour_n with_o the_o court_n and_o wind_n oft_o time_n they_o be_v enemy_n to_o old_a non-conformists'_a calâ—ed_v sometime_o puritan_n in_o that_o 1._o against_o puritan_n they_o make_v all_o external_o indifferent_a 2._o they_o reject_v scripture_n and_o embrace_v revelation_n 3._o they_o contemn_v close_o walk_v with_o god_n as_o pharaisme_n and_o law-living_a law-living_a but_o i_o note_v before_o that_o familist_n will_v have_v no_o magistrate_n over_o they_o and_o we_o may_v see_v it_o to_o be_v their_o practice_n this_o day_n day_n the_o familist_n subjection_n of_o their_o conscience_n to_o the_o spiritual_a popish_a law_n of_o prelate_n prove_v they_o to_o be_v man_n of_o more_o wide_a conscience_n than_o puritan_n they_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o be_v call_v puritan_n puritan_n deceiver_n as_o simon_n magus_n and_o other_o take_v godly_a title_n to_o themselves_o for_o h._n n._n say_v fidelitas_fw-la docl_n c._n 4._o sect_n 11._o beside_o god_n service_n of_o love_n there_o be_v not_o another_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n here_o they_o call_v themselves_o the_o family_n of_o god_n god_n they_o know_v well_o that_o prelate_n imbitter_v the_o mind_n of_o k._n james_n against_o puritan_n his_o faithful_a subject_n subject_n they_o say_v it_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o their_o mr._n henry_n nicholas_n that_o he_o name_v no_o man_n name_n but_o here_o they_o name_v both_o sect_n and_o name_n name_n protestant_n know_v puritan_n to_o be_v godly_a and_o sound_v in_o the_o faith_n familist_n turn_v their_o back_n then_o on_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o sound_a of_o they_o they_o reader_n judge_v how_o the_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o now_o in_o england_n shall_v deal_v with_o puritan_n and_o the_o true_o godly_a what_o a_o bloody_a heart_n they_o bear_v towards_o they_o since_o their_o father_n the_o old_a familist_n do_v persecute_v they_o with_o so_o bloody_a a_o tongue_n before_o their_o
95.87_o den_n ser._n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n pag._n 9.10.11.12_o 9.10.11.12_o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n pâ—g_n 154._o 154._o town_n â—sser_n pag._n 39_o rollo_n in_o joan_n dum_fw-la jubeo_fw-la credere_fw-la omne_fw-la i_o beo_fw-la calvin_n fides_n omne_fw-la in_o se_fw-la continue_v continue_v saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n pag._n 84.85_o heb_n 13.20.21_o antinomian_o deny_v â—ll_o personal_a holiness_n or_o any_o necessity_n thereof_o and_o make_v cantionaâ—y_a righteousness_n all_o all_o den_n conf_n pag._n 30.31_o 30.31_o gataker_n shadow_n without_o substance_n pag._n 36._o answer_n to_o saltmarsh_n of_o free_a grace_n grace_n math._n 7.21_o math._n 12.50_o 12.50_o ephes._n 4.24_o 4.24_o 1_o cor._n 15.58_o 15.58_o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n 168.169_o 168.169_o town_n asser_n 9_o â—0_n â—0_n rom._n 8.14_o 8.14_o gal._n 5.18_o the_o oblige_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n not_o contrary_a to_o gospel_n love_n love_n hâ—b_n 12_o 2d_o how_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o law_n demand_v the_o same_o debt_n of_o obedience_n how_o not_o saltmarsh_n free_n gracc_fw-la 168_o 169._o neither_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n nor_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n can_v ever_o buy_v the_o free_a love_n or_o grace_n of_o christ._n christ._n rome_n 9.11_o 12_o 1â—_n 4_o â—5_n 16_o 7._o 7._o job._n â—_o â—6_n 1_o joh._n 4.9_o the_o error_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o far_o other_o thing_n than_o their_o state_n and_o pedagogie_n though_o though_o rom._n 9.31_o 32._o rom._n 4.1_o 2_o 3.4_o antinomian_o confound_v then_o then_o rome_n 10.13_o 10.13_o gâ—l_n 3._o â—4_n 25_o â—â—_o 8.19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o gal._n 4.1_o two_o 3_o 4_o â—_o â—_o esai_n 1.11_o 12_o 13_o 1â—_n 15_o 16_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 4â—_n â—3_n 24.25_o l._n r._n 7_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o mâ—_n 6.7_o 8._o esâ—_n 66.1_o 66.1_o zach_n 7._o vers_fw-la 5_o 6._o esa._n 8._o veâ—s_n 3.4_o 5._o 5._o job._n 1.9_o cap._n 2.4_o 5._o 5._o hâ—â—_n 7._o â—4_n â—4_n joh_n 6._o â—6_n 27._o 27._o town_n osseâ—_n grace_n pa._n 120._o honey_n comb_n pag._n 15._o 15._o esâ—_n 64.8_o esa._n â—3_n 16_o deut._n 32.18_o maâ—ach_n 1.6_o 1.6_o psal._n 2.11_o 2.11_o hoâ—_n â—_o 5_o jer._n 33.9_o 33.9_o psal._n 130.4_o 130.4_o genes_n 15.1_o 15.1_o psal._n 16.5_o 6._o 6._o psal._n 73.25_o 73.25_o psal._n 45.10_o 11._o cant._n â—_o 16_o cant._n 1.7_o câ—nt_fw-la 3.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o cant._n 5.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 1â—_n 1â—_n psal._n 78.34_o 35_o 36._o 36._o 1_o sam._n 6.19.20_o deut._n 28.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o esa._n 1.19_o 1.19_o 1_o tim_n 4._o â—_o 1_o câ—r_n 9.24_o 25._o we_o strive_v for_o a_o incorruptible_a crown_n heb._n â—0_n 34_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o endure_a substance_n heb._n 11_o 1â—.26_n 1â—.26_n rev._n 2d_o 3_o 4_o phil._n 1_o â—3_n â—3_n luk._n 18_o 6.7_o 6.7_o matâ—_n 7.7_o 7.7_o joh._n 14.13_o town_n â—ssâ—r_n 8._o â—_o â—_o sâ—ltmarsh_n free_a grace_n 179_o 180._o 180._o townâ—_n assâ—r_n pâ—g_v 3.4.5_o 3.4.5_o saltmâ—râ—h_n free_a grace_n grace_n town_n â—sser_fw-it pag._n 6._o 6._o town_n asser_n pag_n 9.10_o pag._n 12.13_o 12.13_o town_n asser_n pag._n 38._o 38._o town_n asser_n 1â—7_n 1â—7_n rise_v reign_n â—r_n 22._o antinomian_o will_v have_v we_o oblige_v to_o no_o duty_n which_o we_o have_v noâ—_n power_n to_o perform_v as_o the_o old_a pelagian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mâ—rk_n â—6_n 15_o 15_o matth._n 18.19.20_o 18.19.20_o rise_v reign_n er_fw-mi 34._o 34._o rise_v reign_n er_fw-mi 59_o 59_o rise_v reign_n er_fw-mi 51._o 51._o sâ—ltmarsh_n free_a grace_n 100l_n new_a supply_n from_o christ_n necessary_a notwithstanding_o of_o a_o sâ—â—cke_n within_o within_o 2_o pet._n 1.12_o 13._o 2_o cor._n 7.6_o 7.6_o phâ—l_n â—_o 13_o 13_o 2_o coâ—_n â—_o 8_o 8_o râ—m_fw-la 7_o 23.24_o 25._o 25._o 2_o cor._n 2_o 14._o 2_o câ—r_n â—_o 9_o 10_o 10_o 2_o cor._n 1.9_o 10._o 10._o 1_o pet._n 1.6_o 7._o 7._o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n 180.181_o 180.181_o town_n asser_n grace_n pag._n â—9_n how_o we_o gâ—ther_n peace_n from_o spiritual_a performance_n performance_n lâ—k_n 7.47_o peace_n with_o god_n not_o the_o same_o with_o peace_n from_o ourselves_o ourselves_o rom._n 5.7_o what_o qualify_a performance_n can_v bottom_v our_o peace_n peace_n town_n asser_n 1.9.120_o 2_o câ—r_n 1._o â—2_n râ—m_fw-la 14.17_o esa._n 26.9_o verâ—_n 1â—_n 1â—_n town_n 〈…〉_z pag._n â—â—â—_o â—â—â—_o râ—se_n reign_n er_fw-mi 5â—_n 5â—_n saâ—tmâ—rsh_n free_a grace_n pag._n 100l_n 100l_n 1_o pet._n â—_o 2_o 2_o 2_o pet_n â—_o â—_o â—_o rome_n â—5_n 4_o 4_o joh._n 15.10_o 15.10_o job_n 23.12_o cant._n 4.11_o 4.11_o psal._n 19.10_o 19.10_o psal._n 119.103_o 119.103_o vers._n 127._o 127._o verse_n 14._o 14._o vers._n 72._o 72._o verse_n 111._o 111._o rom._n â—_o 4_o 4_o psal._n 77._o â—_o 2_o â—_o 4_o 5_o 6._o vers_fw-la 11._o 11._o psal._n 63_o 2._o 2._o 1_o pet._n 2.3_o 2.3_o job._n 35.10_o antinomian_o reject_v experience_n experience_n rise_v reign_v er_fw-mi 16._o 16._o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n pag._n 179_o 180._o 180._o 1_o cor._n 4_o 7_o 7_o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n 61_o 6â—.63.64_n town_n asser_n grâ—ce_n pag._n 120._o clasp_v uâ—l_n â—_o ser._n 15.4_o 2_o 433.3â—.435.4â—6_n râ—se_n rain_n ruin_n er_fw-mi 33._o to_o act_v by_o virtue_n of_o or_o in_o obedience_n to_o a_o command_n be_v legal_a legal_a saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n pag._n 31._o 31._o rise_v reign_n ere_fw-we 60._o 60._o rise_v reign_n eâ—_n 72._o 72._o rise_v er_fw-mi 75_o er_fw-mi 77._o vnsauâ—urie_a speech_n er_fw-mi â—_o â—_o crâ—spe_fw-fr vol._n 2._o ser._n 5._o pag._n 32_o 430_o 431.432_o 433._o etc._n etc._n cornwell_n confer_v of_o m._n cotton_n pag._n 8.9_o â—0_n 11.12_o etc._n etc._n etc._n town_n asser_n of_o grace_n pag._n 25._o 25._o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n pag._n 31._o 31._o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n pag._n 17.18_o shadow_n flee_v away_o pag._n 5.6_o 5.6_o town_n assert_v grace_n pag._n 137._o natural_a and_o external_a devotion_n can_v argue_v the_o man_n translation_n from_o death_n to_o life_n to_o eye_v the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o ourselves_o and_o overlook_v ourselves_o be_v the_o sure_a argue_v of_o a_o spiritual_a state_n keep_v of_o the_o commandment_n may_v prove_v to_o our_o own_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v in_o christ._n christ._n 1_o joh._n 5.13_o 5.13_o 1_o joh._n 3.14_o 3.14_o 1_o joh._n 3._o â—8_o â—8_o 1_o joh._n 2.22_o 2.22_o 1_o joh._n 5.13_o 5.13_o 1_o joh._n 3.10_o 3.10_o 1_o joh._n 3.18_o 3.18_o 1_o joh._n 3.22_o 3.22_o 1_o joh._n 3.7_o 3.7_o cornwell_n confer_v of_o m._n co_n to_o pag._n â—7_n â—7_n saltmarsh_n shadow_n fleâ—ing_v away_o pag._n â—_o calvin_n inst._n advers._fw-la libeti_fw-la an_fw-mi pockqâ—â—us_fw-la ut_fw-la exâ—â—â—iâ—iabam_fw-la nu_fw-la aâ—iquid_fw-la intellâ—geâ—e_fw-la nec_fw-la quic_fw-la quam_fw-la intellâ—gâ—_n dâ—us_fw-la enâ—m_fw-la intel_n ectus_fw-la meus_fw-la est_fw-la virtus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d calv._n pag._n 460._o 1_o joâ—_a 3._o â—4_n 1_o joh_n 1.7_o 1_o joâ—_a â—_o 3_o 3_o 1_o joâ—_a 5._o â—_o 3_o supernatural_a act_n may_v reciprocal_o prove_v one_o another_o and_o argue_v our_o spiritual_a conâ—â—â—or_n conâ—â—â—or_n cornwell_n confe_fw-mi with_o cotton_n pag._n 18.19.20.21_o 18.19.20.21_o rise_v reign_n er_fw-mi 67._o 67._o town_n asser_n pag._n 66._o 66._o rise_v reign_n er_fw-mi 17._o 17._o esa._n 38_o 3._o 3._o psalm_n 18_o 21_o 22._o 22._o job_n 23.11_o 12._o 12._o jer._n 15.15_o 16_o 7._o 7._o cant._n 1.5_o 1.5_o canâ—_n 3.1_o 3.1_o cant._n 5.1_o 5.1_o esa._n 16.8.9_o 16.8.9_o esa._n 57_o â—5_n caâ—â—â—_n â—_o cap._n â—_o 1.4_o psal_n 37_o 11._o psal_n 15.9_o 15.9_o râ—m_fw-la 9_o 3â—_n 32_o 33._o râ—m_fw-la 0.3_o pâ—al_a 130._o â—_o psal._n 14.2_o acts._n â—0_n 31_o 3â—_n 4_o heb._n 13_o 18_o 2_o tim._n 4.7_o 8_o 1_o cor._n 15.9.10_o antinomian_o conspire_v with_o papist_n to_o deny_v alâ—_n evidence_n of_o our_o certainty_n of_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n from_o inherent_a gracious_a qualification_n in_o we_o we_o eph._n 3.9_o 3.9_o 1_o joh._n â—_o 9_o 9_o 1_o joh._n 2.27_o 2.27_o joh._n 14.16.17_o 14.16.17_o joh._n 14.23_o 14.23_o ezâ—ch_o 36.26_o 27._o dâ—ut_fw-la 30.6_o jer._n 31.33.34_o 31.33.34_o crispe_n vol._n 2._o ser._n 15._o 15._o 2_o cor._n 1_o 12_o esai_n 26.8_o 26.8_o psal_n 44_o 17.18.19_o 20._o 20._o jer._n 26_o 15._o 15._o amos_n 3.8_o 3.8_o heb._n 11.17_o 11.17_o 1_o joh_n 2_o 3._o 1_o joh._n 4_o 18.9_o 1_o joh._n 3·14_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o 1.12_o augustinus_n confess_v discerno_fw-la nescio_fw-la quo_fw-la sapore_fw-la quem_fw-la verbis_fw-la explicare_fw-la non_fw-la postum_fw-la â—nter_fw-la deum_fw-la râ—velantâ—â—_n &_o animâ—m_fw-la meam_fw-la somniantem_fw-la the_o testimony_n of_o the_o antinomian_a spirit_n be_v a_o more_o litigious_a and_o controvert_v evidence_n of_o save_a grace_n â—hâ—n_a act_n of_o sound_a sanctification_n note_n assurance_n from_o evidence_n and_o assurance_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v both_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a evidence_n the_o good_a work_n of_o saint_n not_o pillar_n yet_o mean_v of_o faith_n and_o assurance_n assurance_n town_n asser_n grace_n pag._n 66._o 66._o rise_v reign_n er_fw-mi 67._o 67._o
to_o sir_n tho_n fairfax_n the_o general_n an._n 1646._o nou._n 25_o 25_o del_fw-it ser._n pa._n 3.4_o 3.4_o den_n doâ—â—_n joh._n baptist_n pag._n 51.52_o the_o knowledge_n of_o both_o actual_a and_o eternal_a remission_n be_v no_o article_n of_o the_o jew_n creed_n m._n del_n be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o own_o â—ext_n and_o follow_v aâ—ocâ—â—â—an_n â—ocâ—â—â—an_z and_o popish_a seâ—se_n seâ—se_n pag_n 3._o deal_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d mind_n and_o his_o antinomian_o with_o papists_n soâ—iniâ—ns_n and_o 〈…〉_z the_o faith_n of_o the_o â—ewes_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o â—urs_n in_o the_o new_a new_a pag._n â—_o â—_o pag._n 4._o â—_o pag._n 6_o pag_n 7._o 7._o epistle_n to_o the_o two_o daughter_n of_o warwick_n sect._n â—_o â—_o epist_n sect._n 5_o sect_n 7._o sect._n 10._o 10._o h._n nicholas_n epist._n 〈◊〉_d 10_o 10_o del._n sect_n p._n 6_o pag_n 7._o 7._o epâ—st_n sect._n 27_o 27_o see_v blesdikiuâ—_n histor._n dau._n georg._n pag._n 20.21_o be_v 1.2.3_o 4._o deal_v for_o the_o fashion_n only_o require_v a_o outward_a reformation_n reformation_n theol._n ger._n cap._n 28._o p._n 71.72_o 71.72_o h._n nicholas_n epist._n sect_n 8.9_o 8.9_o del_fw-it serm._n p._n 6._o 6._o del_fw-it serm._n pag_n 5._o 5._o pag._n 6._o del_fw-it reject_v all_o outward_a worship_n scripture_n preach_v hear_v ordinance_n seal_n as_o familist_n &_o libertine_n do_v before_o he_o pag_n 6._o 6._o rise_v reign_n er_fw-mi 1.2_o 1.2_o er_fw-mi 49._o 49._o er._n 14._o 14._o er_o 21._o oer_o 36._o oer_o 59_o 59_o er._n 4.5_o 4.5_o jam._n 4.8_o 4.8_o ephes._n 4.29.30_o 31._o 31._o ephes_n 5.3_o 4_o 5._o 5._o ephes._n 5.5_o 6.7_o col._n â—_o 3.5.6_o 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10_o 10_o bullingeros_fw-la advers._fw-la anabapâ—is_fw-la lib_n 1._o cap._n 1._o doceb_fw-mi it_o the._n muncerus_n concionâ—tores_fw-la qui_fw-la illis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la praedicaâ—ant_fw-la neque_fw-la â—_o deo_fw-la missos_fw-la neque_fw-la verum_fw-la dei_fw-la verbum_fw-la pâ—â—edicâ—re_fw-la sed_fw-la esse_fw-la scribas_fw-la &_o prâ—edicare_fw-la tantum_fw-la mortuâ—m_fw-la scripturae_fw-la literam_fw-la extâ—r_fw-la umque_fw-la verbum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la verum_fw-la dei_fw-la verbum_fw-la sed_fw-la solum_fw-la testimonium_fw-la very_fw-la verbi_fw-la hoc_fw-la autem_fw-la intâ—râ—um_fw-la &_o celeste_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o immediate_a ex_fw-la ipso_fw-la dei_fw-la ore_fw-la prodire_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la interius_fw-la doceri_fw-la oportere_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la scripturlâ—_n &_o concionibus_fw-la baptismum_fw-la aquae_fw-la vilipendâ—bat_fw-la &_o infantium_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la somnia_fw-la ut_fw-la inspirata_fw-la a_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la dicebant_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la dei_fw-la esse_fw-la borum_fw-la meritricium_fw-la &_o diaboli_fw-la prosibulum_fw-la esse_fw-la verum_fw-la torum_fw-la et_fw-la impollutum_fw-la cap._n 2._o celestes_fw-la quasdam_fw-la revelationes_fw-la &_o visiones_fw-la jactabant_fw-la jactabant_fw-la calvin_n advers._fw-la libre_fw-la in_o cap._n 10._o pag._n 442_o verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la spiritum_fw-la esse_fw-la aiunt_fw-la quia_fw-la dominus_fw-la ait_fw-la veâ—ba_fw-la quae_fw-la loquor_fw-la spâ—râ—tus_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la sunt_fw-la pag._n 441._o verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la spiritum_fw-la esse_fw-la similiter_fw-la christum_fw-la esse_fw-la spiritum_fw-la nosque_fw-la cum_fw-la ipso_fw-la spiritus_fw-la esse_fw-la oportere_fw-la vitam_fw-la etiam_fw-la nostram_fw-la spiritum_fw-la esse_fw-la debere_fw-la debere_fw-la pag._n 141._o scripturam_fw-la in_o naturali_fw-la sensu_fw-la suâ—_n acceptam_fw-la literam_fw-la mâ—râ—uam_fw-la esse_fw-la atque_fw-la oâ—cidere_fw-la ideoque_fw-la missam_fw-la esse_fw-la faciendam_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritum_fw-la vivificantem_fw-la veniamus_fw-la veniamus_fw-la bullinger_n advers._fw-la anabap_n lib._n 2._o ca._n 4._o statuebant_fw-la pedobaptismum_fw-la magistratum_fw-la jusjurandum_a esse_fw-la res_fw-la liberas_fw-la &_o medias_fw-la exterâ—am_fw-la praedicationem_fw-la &_o sacros_fw-la coetus_fw-la &_o sacramenta_fw-la nihili_fw-la faciebant_fw-la fideles_fw-la omnes_fw-la eum_fw-la habeant_fw-la spiritum_fw-la externis_fw-la signis_fw-la non_fw-la indigere_fw-la liberum_fw-la esse_fw-la fidem_fw-la confiteri_fw-la si_fw-la gravia_fw-la pericula_fw-la urgent_a tum_fw-la posso_fw-it sideles_fw-la dissimulare_fw-la ac_fw-la sacere_fw-la satis_fw-la enim_fw-la esse_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la veritatem_fw-la in_o cord_n retinent_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la extâ—rius_fw-la coram_fw-la hominibus_fw-la contrarium_fw-la faciat_fw-la faciat_fw-la ephes._n 5.15_o 5.15_o col_fw-fr 26._o 26._o mat._n 10.32_o 10.32_o 1_o cor_fw-la 14.32_o 33_o 40._o col._n 2.5_o 2.5_o 1_o thes._n 5_o 23_o how_o ecclesiastical_a and_o external_a reformation_n be_v spiritual_a not_o carnal_a external_a and_o spiritual_a reformation_n be_v not_o contrary_a dâ—l_o remove_v with_o fleshly_a libertine_n all_o the_o work_n of_o second_o cause_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o gospel_n command_v external_a as_o well_o as_o internal_a holiness_n and_o reformation_n whatever_o deal_v and_o familist_n say_v on_o the_o contrary_n contrary_n honey_n comb_n c._n 3._o p_o 25._o 25._o town_n asser_n pag._n 77._o 77._o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n pag_n â—40_n â—40_n calvin_n adv_fw-la libert_n ca._n 18._o pag._n 45â—_n 45â—_n 1_o cor._n 4.15_o 1_o tim_n 4.16_o dell_n argument_n for_o only_a internal_a reformation_n be_v against_o all_o the_o ministry_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o swink_n feldiaâ—s_v of_o old_a and_o theâ—eekers_n â—eekers_z now_o teach_v teach_v bullinger_n advers._fw-la â—â—abapt_v lâ—b_fw-la â—_o cap._n 9_o del._n del_fw-it prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o internal_a and_o external_a reformation_n which_o be_v not_o in_o question_n but_o not_o that_o external_a reformation_n appertain_v not_o to_o the_o gospel_n gospel_n h._n niâ—â—ols_n epist._n to_o the_o daughter_n sect._n 1_o 1_o h._n nicholas_n evang._n cap._n 8._o sentence_n 3._o 3._o assembly_n of_o divine_n of_o both_o kingdom_n at_o westminster_n cap._n 26._o art_n 1._o art_n 3._o del_fw-it hold_v with_o familist_n that_o god_n nature_n dwell_v in_o our_o flesh_n flesh_n rise_v reign_n ere_fw-we 21._o 21._o bright_a star_n cap_n 19_o pag._n 225_o 226._o 226._o pag._n 19_o pag._n 244._o 244._o saltmarsh_n 〈◊〉_d gâ—ace_n â—ag_n â—40_n â—40_n del._n ser._n pa._n 2d_o believer_n be_v no_o more_o in_o need_n of_o preach_v or_o outward_a reformation_n say_v m._n del_n thâ—n_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n heaven_n rise_v reign_n er_fw-mi p._n 59_o â—r_n 3._o 3._o ibid._n â—rt_n 1.2_o 1.2_o pag._n 90._o art_n 5._o 5._o calvin_n instruct_v advers._fw-la libert_n cap._n 22_o pag._n 458._o 458._o town_n asser_n of_o grace_n pag._n 158.159_o 158.159_o saltmâ—rsh_n free_a grace_n pag._n 140._o 140._o theolog._n germâ—nica_n p._n 28.71.72_o 28.71.72_o h._n nicholas_n epist._n ser._n 6._o p_o 7.10_o 7.10_o bright_a stâ—r_n cap._n 2._o p._n 11._o 11._o bâ—ight_a star_n cap._n â—_o p._n 13._o bâ—â—ght_a star_n cap._n â—â—_o pag._n 106.107.118_o 109._o â—10_n external_a reformation_n constant_a in_o its_o own_o kind_n as_o well_o as_o inward_a deal_v with_o libertine_n mâ—ke_v it_o 〈…〉_z attempt_v to_o redeem_v and_o save_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d calvin_n instruct_v adverse_n libre_fw-la cap._n 13_o ca._n 14_o 15.16.17.18_o pa._n 44â—_n 446.447_o etc._n etc._n covenant_n of_o the_o thrâ—e_a kingdom_n art_n 1._o m._n deal_v with_o other_o familist_n mâ—rre_v all_o use_n of_o mean_n cease_v â—f_n god_n decry_v absolute_o absolute_o rise_v reign_n er._n 64._o 64._o isa_n 6.8_o 9_o 10_o ezech._n â—_o â—_o 5._o ch_z 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o math._n 13_o â—4_n 15._o math._n 21.40_o 41_o 42._o joh._n 9.39_o ch_n â—â—_o 37_o 38._o act._n 28_o 2d_o 25_o â—6_n rom._n 9.30_o 31_o 32._o ch_n 10.14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o ch_z 11.5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 10._o rise_v reign_n vnsavory_a speech_n pag._n 19_o oer_o 4._o 4._o r_o monstr_n in_o script_n synod_n art_n object_n 4._o infringit_fw-la praecipuas_fw-la rationes_fw-la pietateni_fw-la promo_fw-la ventes_fw-la quae_fw-la sumuntur_fw-la ab_fw-la utili_fw-la inutili_fw-la periculoso_fw-la facili_fw-la ergo_fw-la inane_n preces_fw-la &_o art_n 1._o in_o expos_fw-la cap._n 9_o ad_fw-la rom._n pag._n 90_o 91._o etc._n etc._n etc._n calvin_n advers._fw-la libert_n ca._n 13.14_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 445.446.447_o 445.446.447_o theologia_n germanica_n ch_n 4._o pag_n 8._o 8._o theol._n ger._n ch_z 55._o p._n 158.159_o 158.159_o bright_a star_n c._n 8._o p._n 69.70.71_o 69.70.71_o bright_a star_n c_o 8._o p._n 72._o del_fw-it and_o familist_n seem_v to_o extol_v the_o word_n but_o they_o intend_v to_o extol_v a_o enthysiasticall_a spirit_n del_fw-it saltmarsh_n familist_n and_o antinomian_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o call_v it_o a_o dead_a letter_n as_o libertine_n do_v do_v rise_v reign_n p._n 61._o art_n 27._o the_o antinomian_a spirit_n can_v dyte_n scripture_n the_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n in_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v a_o spirit_n or_o act_n of_o god_n far_o different_a from_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n in_o all_o saint_n antinomian_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o inward_a word_n as_o swinckfâ—ld_v teach_v they_o they_o free_a grace_n 151._o the_o spiritual_a word_n of_o dau._n george_n and_o of_o the_o antinomian_o one_o and_o the_o same_o same_o bullinger_n advers._fw-la anabapâ—ist_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 15._o
wonder_n then_o this_o author_n cry_v down_o outward_a form_n and_o cry_v up_o inward_a spiritual_a unity_n for_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n they_o can_v 〈◊〉_d that_o believe_v contradictory_n article_n of_o faith_n but_o many_o that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o independent_o and_o presbyterian_o believe_v with_o familist_n that_o jesus_n christ_n die_v not_o as_o true_a man_n for_o sinner_n and_o that_o he_o die_v as_o true_a man_n for_o sinner_n that_o the_o justify_v can_v sin_v that_o the_o justify_v can_v sin_v that_o the_o justify_v be_v perfect_a in_o this_o life_n that_o the_o justify_v be_v not_o perfect_a in_o this_o life_n that_o the_o justify_v aught_o to_o confess_v and_o crave_v pardon_n for_o sin_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o confess_v and_o ought_v not_o to_o crave_v pardon_n for_o sin_n for_o saltmarsh_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v contradiction_n between_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n touch_v christ_n his_o birth_n die_v crucify_a burial_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o other_o he_o mean_v familist_n and_o antinomian_o who_o have_v attain_v the_o high_a and_o most_o glorious_a discovery_n of_o the_o spirit_n sparkle_v of_o glory_n p._n 185_o 186_o 187_o 190_o 191_o 192_o 198_o 199_o etc._n etc._n then_o such_o independent_o and_o presbyterian_o as_o the_o letter_n intend_v can_v have_v the_o same_o faith_n except_o also_o we_o hold_v every_o man_n conscience_n within_o to_o be_v his_o rule_n and_o faith_n if_o he_o have_v love_n as_o the_o familist_n say_v and_o that_o all_o faith_n or_o religion_n without_o be_v indifferent_a as_o familist_n in_o their_o petition_n to_o k._n james_n an._n 1604_o profess_v they_o will_v take_v or_o leave_v familisme_n as_o the_o king_n and_o his_o law_n think_v fit_v it_o may_v be_v for_o state_n interest_n â—heir_o practise_v now_o be_v a_o little_a eccentrick_a to_o their_o faith_n 2._o nor_o can_v they_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n the_o same_o prayer_n or_o answer_n for_o presbyterian_o pray_v for_o the_o near_a uniformity_n in_o religion_n faith_n worship_n government_n and_o for_o all_o the_o end_n in_o the_o covenant_n extirpation_n of_o heresy_n of_o famiâ—iâ—me_n antinomianisme_n scepticism_n abominable_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n i_o shall_v be_v glad_a if_o independent_o and_o the_o author_n of_o this_o letter_n will_v pray_v and_o endeavour_v the_o same_o for_o william_n del_fw-it and_o john_n saltmarsh_n have_v preach_v and_o print_v to_o the_o world_n the_o gross_a point_n of_o familisme_n and_o they_o be_v ordinary_a preacher_n to_o the_o general_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o commander_n when_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o and_o man_n not_o half_a so_o absurd_a and_o monstrous_a in_o the_o faith_n as_o they_o do_v preach_v before_o the_o king_n the_o godly_a in_o both_o kingdom_n mourn_v for_o it_o to_o god_n and_o pray_v against_o these_o thing_n and_o i_o conceive_v the_o godly_a presbyterian_o do_v the_o same_o yet_o and_o have_v not_o forsake_v their_o principle_n or_o the_o truth_n in_o a_o jot_n if_o the_o presbyterian_a pray_v as_o they_o do_v that_o god_n will_v avert_v that_o athesticall_a plague_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n &_o extirpate_v familisme_n socinianism_n etc._n etc._n and_o independent_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v grant_v they_o the_o grace_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n &_o that_o familist_n socinian_o etc._n etc._n may_v be_v tolerate_v and_o promote_v to_o high_a place_n can_v the_o spirit_n bestow_v the_o same_o access_n and_o presence_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o one_o as_o to_o the_o other_o have_v contradictory_n prayer_n the_o same_o answer_n from_o god_n will_v god_n hear_v and_o satisfy_v both_o but_o i_o observe_v here_o that_o saltmarsh_n and_o familiars_n father_n all_o their_o new_a light_n on_o the_o spirit_n and_o make_v the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o author_n of_o scepticism_n and_o contradicent_fw-la truth_n for_o saltmarsh_n say_v if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n all_o the_o glorious_a discovery_n of_o god_n above_o or_o beyond_o that_o system_a or_o form_v of_o doctrine_n &c._n &c._n establish_v and_o conclude_v by_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n according_a to_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v judge_v and_o sentence_v as_o heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o so_o god_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o man_n why_o because_o god_n himself_o speak_v familisme_n arianism_n socinianism_n and_o all_o heresy_n in_o these_o that_o now_o go_v for_o independent_o and_o god_n speak_v the_o juâ—t_o contrary_a in_o presbyterian_o and_o if_o man_n judge_v either_o because_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o both_o then_o god_n must_v be_v judge_v by_o man_n 3._o be_v not_o many_o independent_o now_o turn_v familist_n and_o so_o beyond_o any_o necessity_n of_o ordinance_n pray_v read_v sacrament_n scripture_n and_o live_v upon_o only_a all_o spirit_n pure_a glorious_a revelation_n 4._o we_o know_v no_o name_n of_o difference_n true_a we_o do_v all_o with_o one_o mind_n as_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o our_o heart_n with_o lift_v up_o hand_n to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n swear_v to_o endeavour_v according_a to_o our_o place_n to_o defend_v the_o reform_a religion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n to_o endeavour_v the_o extirpation_n of_o superstition_n heresy_n schism_n profaneness_n who_o have_v leave_v this_o oath_n of_o god_n know_v we_o not_o presbyterian_o now_o by_o their_o name_n be_v they_o not_o now_o the_o most_o persecute_a man_n in_o england_n can_v god_n suffer_v persecution_n and_o blood_n in_o independent_o because_o independent_o all_o that_o believe_v have_v the_o real_a unity_n which_o be_v most_o glorious_a because_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a in_o the_o body_n and_o to_o the_o head_n for_o be_v unite_v in_o form_n common_o call_v uniformity_n every_o christian_a will_n for_o peace_n sake_n study_n and_o do_v as_o far_o as_o conscience_n will_v permit_v answ._n no_o union_n to_o this_o author_n be_v real_a and_o most_o glorious_a and_o spiritual_a but_o the_o inward_a union_n external_a union_n be_v exclude_v from_o be_v a_o real_a union_n why_o this_o union_n in_o hear_v the_o same_o word_n of_o faith_n receive_v the_o same_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n bow_v our_o knee_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 11.17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o be_v at_o troas_n act._n 20.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o eat_v you_o be_v a_o unity_n in_o the_o external_a visible_o act_v and_o perform_v worship_n of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o both_o command_v and_o real_a it_o be_v no_o notion_n of_o the_o brain_n but_o external_a worship_n command_v true_o but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o form_n manner_n way_n time_n place_n but_o we_o disclaim_v a_o uniformity_n in_o the_o physical_a circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o never_o tie_v any_o but_o to_o the_o general_a natural_a simple_a conveniency_n of_o time_n place_n person_n but_o the_o author_n have_v a_o high_a aim_n then_o to_o exclude_v this_o uniformity_n for_o i_o find_v mr._n del_n and_o saltmarsh_n profess_v familist_n speak_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o this_o author_n most_o gross_a familisme_n for_o mr._n del_n preach_v a_o sermon_n before_o the_o commons_o against_o outward_a reformation_n and_o outward_a form_n all_o his_o argument_n conclude_v against_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n against_o the_o preach_v word_n by_o man_n paul_n or_o apollo_n because_o gospel-reformation_n be_v a_o work_n not_o of_o the_o creature_n but_o of_o god_n and_o as_o proper_a to_o god_n as_o to_o redeem_v or_o create_v the_o world_n now_o preacher_n can_v have_v no_o hand_n in_o redeem_v or_o create_v the_o world_n and_o when_o this_o author_n say_v inward_a unity_n be_v the_o real_a unity_n observe_v he_o call_v it_o the_o unity_n the_o real_a unity_n then_o that_o we_o all_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 1.10_o be_v no_o unity_n not_o any_o real_a unity_n and_o that_o we_o all_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n in_o our_o conversation_n and_o christian_a practice_n before_o man_n as_o gal._n 6.16_o and_o according_a to_o the_o same_o rule_n as_o we_o be_v command_v phil._n 3.16_o that_o we_o all_o walk_n in_o love_n and_o as_o child_n of_o the_o light_n abstain_v from_o fornication_n uncleanness_n coveteousnesse_n as_o eph._n 5.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o that_o we_o all_o walk_n in_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v he_o col._n 2.6_o 7._o etc._n etc._n honest_o as_o in_o the_o day_n not_o in_o riot_v and_o drunkenness_n not_o in_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n not_o in_o strife_n and_o envy_v rom._n 13.12_o 13._o 1_o thess._n 5.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 1_o pet._n 2.11_o 12_o 13._o be_v neither_o a_o part_n of_o the_o unity_n nor_o real_a
but_o prayer_n hear_v preach_v sacrament_n reveal_v they_o only_o this_o be_v no_o gospel-divinity_n 5._o nor_o be_v god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o peace_n with_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n rather_o than_o pacify_v except_a antinomian_o say_v god_n see_v sin_n in_o jaakob_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n numb_a 23.21_o he_o blot_v not_o out_o their_o sin_n as_o a_o thick_a cloud_n esai_n 43.25_o and_o cast_v not_o their_o iniquity_n in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n mich._n 7.19_o 20._o nor_o bless_v they_o with_o pardon_n psal._n 32.1_o 2._o but_o keep_v a_o after_o reckon_v of_o wrath_n as_o a_o non-pardoning_a as_o a_o unpacify_v god_n towards_o they_o which_o belie_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n almost_o in_o every_o page_n 6._o nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o christ_n get_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n he_o purchase_v to_o we_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o god_n free_a love_n such_o as_o redemption_n pardon_n impute_a righteousness_n effectual_a calling_n justification_n repentance_n faith_n perseverance_n glory_n but_o we_o all_o maintain_v against_o papist_n that_o christ_n give_v as_o mediator_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n free_a love_n and_o of_o our_o election_n to_o grace_n and_o glory_n but_o not_o the_o cause_n or_o a_o mean_a get_n to_o we_o god_n love_n learned_a twist_n and_o protestant_n divine_v to_o who_o saltmarsh_n though_o he_o undertake_v to_o write_v of_o free_a grace_n be_v but_o a_o yesterday_o novice_n prove_v against_o papist_n dominican_n jesuit_n that_o christ_n mediator_n his_o blood_n be_v not_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o the_o free_a and_o eternal_a love_n of_o god_n to_o man_n 1._o because_o nothing_o in_o time_n be_v or_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a christ_n be_v give_v in_o time_n and_o die_v in_o time_n as_o our_o surety_n he_o be_v a_o eternal_a mediator_n die_v in_o god_n decree_n but_o that_o can_v make_v he_o the_o cause_n beget_v god_n love_n to_o we_o 2._o god_n free_a love_n and_o his_o grace_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o joh._n 3.16_o 1_o joh._n 4.9_o then_o christ_n die_v can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n love_n 3._o the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v free_a if_o it_o have_v a_o meritorious_a cause_n chap._n lii_o that_o we_o be_v not_o free_v from_o outward_a ordinance_n nor_o be_v it_o legal_a to_o be_v under_o they_o as_o antinomian_o say_v antinomian_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n against_o the_o law_n and_o â—_o will_v have_v we_o free_v from_o it_o because_o it_o sanctify_v not_o and_o can_v give_v we_o grace_n to_o obey_v but_o by_o this_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o gospel_n because_o the_o gospel_n of_o itself_o or_o any_o word_n of_o grace_n without_o the_o spirit_n can_v work_v faith_n or_o give_v grace_n or_o sanctify_v but_o i_o know_v antinomian_o think_v that_o the_o spirit_n free_v we_o from_o all_o outward_a ordinance_n from_o any_o obligation_n that_o a_o outward_a command_n can_v lay_v on_o we_o whether_o of_o law_n or_o gospel_n for_o saltmarsh_n 180._o teach_v we_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n work_v legal_o not_o free_o when_o we_o do_v thing_n mere_o as_o command_v from_o the_o power_n of_o a_o outward_a commandment_n or_o precept_n in_o the_o word_n that_o bring_v forth_o but_o a_o legal_a or_o at_o best_o but_o a_o mix_a obedience_n and_o service_n of_o something_o a_o fine_a hypocrisy_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o a_o mere_a outward_a command_n the_o letter_z only_o press_v obedience_n without_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o any_o influence_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o dead_a work_n and_o can_v come_v at_o all_o mere_o from_o the_o power_n of_o a_o outward_a command_n for_o the_o very_a outward_a command_n of_o the_o gospel_n hold_v forth_o to_o the_o understanding_n in_o the_o very_a letter_n which_o be_v a_o signification_n of_o god_n good_a and_o holy_a will_n the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n as_o this_o peter_z love_v thou_o i_o feed_v my_o lamb_n and_o none_o can_v out_o of_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o majesty_n authority_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n obey_v this_o command_n without_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n so_o he_o refute_v not_o we_o for_o we_o teach_v no_o such_o thing_n 180._o but_o saltmarsh_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o mere_a outward_a letter_n of_o the_o sweet_a gospel-command_a or_o promise_n such_o as_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o judgement_n he_o that_o come_v i_o will_v in_o no_o sort_n cast_v away_o but_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n etc._n etc._n lay_v no_o obligation_n of_o obedience_n on_o we_o at_o all_o but_o the_o spirit_n act_v and_o immediate_o move_v we_o effectual_o to_o obey_v lay_v on_o all_o the_o obligation_n and_o all_o along_v m._n town_n 3.4.5_o prove_v we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n with_o all_o its_o authority_n office_n and_o effect_n and_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n rule_n to_o direct_v or_o teach_v yea_o nor_o be_v it_o to_o give_v we_o say_v grace_n saltmarsh_n so_o much_o as_o a_o home_n of_o light_n nor_o to_o command_v bind_v or_o oblige_v we_o because_o the_o law_n say_v 6._o town_n have_v not_o any_o sanctify_a virtue_n and_o power_n to_o subdue_v sin_n but_o we_o be_v under_o grace_n that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o effectual_o subdue_v sin_n and_o sanctify_v and_o this_o be_v town_n argument_n all_o along_v 12.13_o the_o law_n of_o work_n be_v a_o mere_a passive_a thing_n and_o 38._o urge_v the_o law_n never_o so_o earnest_o with_o all_o its_o motive_n and_o mean_n you_o can_v never_o make_v i_o keep_v it_o ergo_fw-la we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n and_o clear_o 1â—7_n then_o be_v we_o under_o the_o command_a power_n of_o no_o outward_a ordinance_n because_o they_o can_v effectual_o sanctify_v and_o subdue_v sin_n not_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o the_o law_n nor_o pray_v nor_o hear_v nor_o sacrament_n we_o be_v under_o nothing_o but_o grace_n and_o that_o only_a actual_a such_o as_o be_v the_o effectual_a and_o irresistible_a blow_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o sure_a habitual_a grace_n in_o we_o can_v effectual_o work_v for_o the_o subdue_a of_o sin_n so_o say_v 〈◊〉_d libertine_n of_o new_a england_n we_o be_v under_o no_o gospel-exhortation_n to_o believe_v and_o none_o be_v to_o be_v exhort_v to_o believe_v but_o such_o who_o we_o know_v to_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n or_o to_o have_v his_o spirit_n in_o they_o effectual_o the_o reason_n be_v outward_a exhortation_n oblige_v none_o but_o the_o elect_n and_o not_o they_o all_o whereas_o christ_n command_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o 15_o creature_n to_o all_o 18.19.20_o nation_n so_o say_v they_o we_o be_v not_o to_o 34._o pray_v against_o all_o sin_n because_o the_o old_a man_n must_v be_v in_o we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v so_o say_v the_o pelagian_n of_o old_a and_o 59_o a_o man_n may_v not_o be_v exhort_v to_o any_o duty_n because_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v it_o all_o tend_v to_o this_o that_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o sinner_n and_o for_o saltmarsh_n to_o write_v a_o book_n of_o free_a grace_n be_v a_o legal_a strain_n of_o teach_v and_o not_o become_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o grace_n go_v not_o ever_o along_o with_o teach_v literal_o 2._o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o gospel_n or_o any_o gospel-ordinance_n because_o of_o ourselves_o we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o obey_v they_o this_o be_v to_o make_v we_o guilty_a of_o no_o sin_n at_o all_o because_o to_o sin_n be_v to_o act_v against_o a_o obligation_n of_o a_o law_n and_o when_o grace_n act_v not_o on_o we_o we_o fail_v against_o no_o obligation_n at_o all_o because_o we_o can_v do_v no_o otherwise_o 3._o this_o be_v deep_a pelagianism_n to_o say_v we_o can_v sin_v if_o we_o have_v not_o power_n to_o eschew_v sin_n and_o obey_v god_n and_o to_o make_v our_o own_o strength_n or_o the_o strength_n of_o another_o without_o we_o the_o measure_n and_o bind_a rule_n of_o our_o obedience_n chap._n liii_o necessity_n of_o ordinance_n and_o of_o write_v and_o preach_v scripture_n to_o the_o most_o perfect_a from_o this_o it_o come_v that_o antinomian_o 51._o judge_n there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o a_o soul_n once_o in_o christ_n go_v out_o for_o new_a and_o fresh_a supply_n of_o actual_a grace_n because_o it_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n inhabitate_v and_o within_o saltmarsh_n the_o more_o any_o motion_n or_o obedience_n be_v cause_v from_o thing_n
without_o the_o more_o force_v and_o unnatural_a be_v all_o such_o obedience_n and_o the_o less_o from_o a_o spiritual_a power_n within_o the_o believer_n be_v say_v town_n wash_v from_o all_o sin_n make_v perfect_o just_a and_o holy_a the_o friend_n and_o son_n of_o god_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o conqueror_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n advance_v to_o sit_v and_o remain_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n with_o christ_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o power_n kingdom_n and_o limit_n of_o the_o law_n he_o be_v one_o spirit_n with_o christ_n hence_o be_v peace_n security_n consolation_n joy_n contentment_n and_o happiness_n of_o a_o christian._n he_o be_v a_o complete_a man_n if_o we_o believe_v antinomian_o 1._o the_o word_n preach_v though_o it_o dwell_v within_o he_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v apply_v by_o a_o preacher_n from_o without_o be_v necessary_a and_o that_o peter_n write_v stir_v up_o and_o put_v in_o remembrance_n the_o 7.6_o saint_n that_o paul_n be_v comfort_v by_o 13_o titus_n and_o that_o christ_n from_o without_o blow_v on_o and_o act_v the_o soul_n to_o will_n and_o 8_o to_o do_v and_o that_o paul_n beseech_v christ_n 25._o thrice_o and_o have_v a_o new_a answer_n my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o be_v most_o needful_a 2._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o ground_n of_o new_a emergent_a complaint_n to_o god_n and_o 3._o of_o praise_n to_o christ_n for_o particular_a victory_n over_o our_o lust_n and_o the_o 10_o world_n 4._o nor_o any_o ground_n of_o spiritual_a submission_n and_o patience_n while_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o deliver_v and_o 5._o of_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o exercise_v faith_n in_o he_o who_o deliver_v we_o 10._o from_o so_o great_a a_o particular_a death_n as_o come_v on_o paul_n in_o asia_n and_o from_o heaviness_n 7._o through_o manifold_a temptation_n if_o need_v be_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n now_o if_o all_o be_v within_o we_o and_o the_o obedience_n more_o violent_a and_o legal_a less_o free_a and_o connaturall_a because_o we_o must_v go_v to_o help_n without_o faith_n need_v not_o go_v without_o door_n or_o without_o itself_o to_o christ_n and_o the_o indwelling_a spirit_n shall_v be_v one_o for_o all_o mean_n and_o ordinance_n and_o new_a shower_n and_o bedewing_n and_o fresh_a drop_n from_o christ_n the_o honeycomb_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v useless_a our_o stock_n within_o shall_v do_v all_o nor_o shall_v we_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o walk_v or_o stand_v on_o our_o own_o clay-leg_n it_o be_v true_a if_o external_o and_o the_o cross_n or_o the_o letter_n of_o law_n or_o gospel_n only_o move_v we_o to_o obedience_n and_o there_o be_v no_o internal_a principle_n of_o grace_n within_o we_o than_o the_o obedience_n be_v but_o fine_a hypocrisy_n and_o less_o free_a and_o more_o violent_a and_o as_o it_o be_v force_v but_o antinomian_o imagine_v a_o believer_n to_o be_v so_o perfect_a because_o pardon_v that_o the_o spirit_n within_o he_o do_v all_o and_o need_v neither_o minister_n nor_o ordinance_n because_o help_n without_o be_v legal_a not_o gospel-like_a chap._n liv._o what_o peace_n we_o may_v fetch_v from_o gracious_a performance_n the_o spirit_n act_v legal_o say_v 180.181_o antinomian_o when_o man_n measure_v forgiveness_n by_o their_o sin_n and_o sanctification_n and_o can_v believe_v no_o more_o than_o they_o have_v peace_n for_o and_o that_o peace_n depend_v on_o some_o of_o their_o own_o performance_n in_o so_o do_v say_v town_n â—9_n legalist_n have_v rather_o gather_v peace_n and_o security_n from_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n then_o from_o justification_n which_o be_v only_o effectual_a to_o make_v and_o cause_v true_a peace_n but_o our_o mind_n be_v this_o asser._n 1_o we_o be_v not_o to_o measure_v forgiveness_n so_o by_o sin_n and_o sanctification_n performance_n as_o the_o measure_n of_o pound_n and_o talent-weight_n of_o pardon_n shall_v arise_v from_o the_o like_a weight_n of_o pound_n and_o talent_n of_o sin_n and_o sanctification_n because_o great_a sinfulness_n and_o dram_n and_o half_a ounce_n of_o sanctification_n and_o love_n to_o christ_n may_v argue_v to_o the_o believer_n the_o pardon_n of_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n christ_n argue_v the_o woman_n love_v much_o ergo_fw-la many_o sin_n be_v 7.47_o forgive_v she_o we_o read_v not_o that_o this_o be_v the_o woman_n own_o logic_n 2._o we_o draw_v peace_n and_o pardon_v not_o from_o so_o many_o yard_n or_o else_o of_o obedience_n as_o merchant_n measure_v cloth_n the_o spirit_n consequence_n be_v not_o from_o the_o quantity_n but_o from_o the_o quality_n of_o sanctification_n sparkle_n of_o gold_n may_v prove_v there_o be_v a_o gold_n i_o in_o that_o ground_n and_o that_o in_o abundance_n nor_o draw_v we_o the_o consequence_n from_o sin_n simple_o but_o from_o sin_n hate_v subdue_v resist_v asser._n 2._o peace_n with_o god_n ourselves_o or_o the_o peace_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o every_o way_n the_o same_o with_o peace_n with_o ourselves_o and_o of_o our_o own_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o apprehension_n peace_n fundamental_a and_o with_o god_n be_v solid_o ground_v on_o pardon_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 5.7_o we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n it_o be_v often_o so_o with_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o have_v faith_n for_o pardon_n and_o yet_o no_o feel_n for_o peace_n asser._n 3_o we_o may_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n when_o we_o have_v not_o peace_n with_o ourselves_o as_o the_o covenant_n stand_v sure_a between_o god_n and_o we_o when_o we_o have_v great_a disquietness_n of_o mind_n either_o through_o some_o heinous_a transgression_n or_o present_a unbelief_n and_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a we_o shall_v have_v peace_n with_o ourselves_o under_o some_o great_a sin_n it_o be_v but_o carnal_a security_n if_o peter_n after_o the_o denial_n of_o christ_n be_v quiet_a in_o spirit_n and_o have_v deep_a peace_n the_o disquietness_n of_o unbelief_n apprehend_v eternal_a wrath_n be_v sinful_a but_o in_o regard_n of_o anxiety_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n its_o kindly_a there_o be_v storm_n in_o winter_n when_o there_o be_v cause_n of_o they_o and_o fair_a sommer-like_a weather_n be_v not_o so_o good_a for_o the_o season_n in_o winter_n because_o not_o so_o kind_o and_o suitable_a to_o a_o right_a frame_n of_o nature_n asser._n 4._o peace_n with_o ourselves_o may_v arise_v from_o the_o work_n of_o save_a grace_n but_o neither_o assurance_n peace_n nor_o peace_n can_v flow_v from_o naked_a act_n of_o love_n and_o sanctification_n not_o qualify_v and_o goldn_v with_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n as_o 1.9.120_o town_n false_o slander_v we_o because_o such_o bastard_n work_v as_o be_v but_o white_a and_o comely_a sin_n and_o be_v in_o man_n out_o of_o christ_n can_v but_o produce_v sandy_a and_o rot_a peace_n but_o such_o act_n of_o holiness_n as_o essential_o flow_v from_o heighten_v principle_n of_o soule-saving_a grace_n and_o be_v flower_a and_o crown_v with_o christ_n merit_n may_v be_v ground_n of_o solid_a peace_n though_o not_o cause_n and_o though_o some_o of_o our_o dross_n still_o accompany_v our_o best_a performance_n yet_o may_v we_o difference_n in_o they_o christ_n gold_n from_o our_o oar_n his_o wine_n from_o our_o dregs_o this_o peace_n be_v a_o heart_n not_o smite_v but_o smile_v and_o say_v our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o â—2_n the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n and_o where_o there_o be_v joy_n there_o be_v peace_n 14.17_o both_o be_v fruit_n grow_v in_o the_o same_o soil_n so_o speak_v the_o church_n 26.9_o with_o my_o soul_n i_o have_v desire_v thou_o in_o the_o night_n whence_o follow_v 1â—_n lord_n thou_o will_v ordain_v peace_n for_o we_o why_o for_o thou_o have_v wrought_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o but_o we_o have_v not_o rather_o draw_v our_o peace_n from_o walk_v with_o nor_o from_o believe_v in_o god_n through_o christ_n nor_o do_v we_o ever_o mean_v that_o faith_n far_o less_o holy_a walk_n shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o fundamental_a peace_n of_o peace_n between_o god_n and_o the_o sinner_n as_o â—â—â—_o town_n suppose_v work_n be_v not_o fellow-mediator_n with_o christ_n work_v have_v no_o blood_n to_o interpose_v as_o christ_n the_o peacemaker_n have_v for_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n work_v faith_n nor_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o be_v not_o actor_n nor_o commissioner_n in_o the_o treaty_n of_o pacification_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o peace_n we_o have_v in_o our_o conscience_n and_o apprehension_n even_o from_o faith_n be_v the_o result_n the_o bloom_n that_o grow_v on_o the_o stalk_n the_o flower_n or_o rose_n of_o jesse_n rather_o than_o peace_n and_o it_o have_v the_o right_a hue_n and_o resplendency_n of_o peace_n because_o there_o be_v so_o much_o of_o christ_n in_o either_o our_o faith_n or_o holy_a performance_n the_o rosy_a pleasant_a and_o